worship_n we_o do_v not_o also_o adore_v and_o give_v bodily_a worship_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o reverend_a behaviour_n of_o our_o body_n testify_v the_o inward_a submission_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o though_o our_o soul_n therein_o be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n yet_o do_v we_o but_o serve_v he_o by_o the_o half_n neither_o can_v our_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hear_v this_o confirm_a to_o you_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v the_o conscience_n god_n people_n have_v make_v of_o this_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n observe_v it_o in_o five_o point_n 1._o in_o prayer_n when_o they_o even_o in_o private_a have_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 22._o 41._o 2._o when_o they_o have_v give_v thanks_o though_o but_o in_o private_a they_o have_v use_v adoration_n when_o abraham_n servant_n perceive_v that_o god_n have_v prosper_v his_o journey_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o safe_o to_o bethuells_n house_n present_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n yet_o think_v not_o that_o enough_o but_o gen._n 24._o 26._o the_o man_n bow_v himself_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o his_o success_n increase_v so_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n increase_v and_o so_o do_v the_o outward_a reverence_n of_o his_o body_n also_o verse_n 52._o when_o abraham_n servant_n hear_v they_o give_v consent_n that_o rebecca_n may_v go_v with_o they_o than_o he_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o very_a earth_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o jacob_n be_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o unable_a through_o weakness_n to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v yet_o in_o token_n of_o reverence_n raise_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o bed_n bead_n and_o be_v not_o able_a through_o feebleness_n to_o sit_v upright_o he_o lean_v and_o bear_v himself_o upon_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o adore_v god_n gon._n 47._o 31._o heb._n 11._o 21._o see_v the_o conscience_n the_o good_a old_a man_n make_v of_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o it_o 3._o when_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o use_v such_o gesture_n of_o their_o body_n as_o may_v stir_v up_o reverence_n in_o their_o heart_n gen._n 14._o 22._o abraham_n when_o he_o swear_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o when_o a_o message_n have_v be_v bring_v they_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a in_o token_n of_o their_o reverence_n to_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o judge_n 3._o 20._o when_o ehud_n tell_v eglon_n that_o he_o have_v a_o message_n to_o do_v to_o he_o from_o god_n present_o eglon_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o this_o he_o doubtless_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n so_o do_v balaam_n likewise_o require_v balaac_n the_o king_n to_o do_v num._n 23._o 18._o rise_v up_o balaac_n and_o hear_v nehem._n 8._o 5._o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o read_v all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o rise_v up_o you_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o ease_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 32._o 9_o hear_v my_o voice_n allude_v doubtless_o in_o that_o speech_n to_o the_o holy_a custom_n use_v among_o god_n people_n at_o the_o first_o intimation_n give_v they_o of_o a_o message_n from_o god_n 5._o last_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n special_o they_o have_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o show_v this_o outward_a reverence_n psal._n 29._o 1_o 2._o the_o psalmist_n call_v upon_o great_a man_n to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o may_v do_v that_o adore_v he_o bow_v yourselves_o to_o he_o in_o his_o glorious_a sanctuâ—…y_n so_o psal._n 95._o 6._o mark_v how_o many_o word_n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o persuade_v to_o this_o when_o he_o call_v man_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n come_v let_v we_o adore_v and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n therefore_o the_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v make_v a_o chief_a mean_n to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o couple_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n leu._n 19_o 30._o and_o 26._o 2._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabboth_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o concern_v the_o outward_a reason_n reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n whether_o private_a or_o public_a some_o peculiarly_a concern_v the_o public_a &_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o humility_n that_o befit_v every_o one_o even_o the_o great_a person_n to_o show_v 1._o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n see_v this_o in_o david_n speech_n to_o michol_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 20._o 22._o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n she_o scoff_v at_o he_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o add_v i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a and_o i_o shall_v lose_v no_o honour_n by_o it_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o the_o great_a to_o debase_v and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o very_a dust_n before_o the_o lord_n nay_o we_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v enough_o behold_v now_o say_v abraham_n gen._n 18._o 27._o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o indeed_o who_o be_v we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o he_o as_o the_o 24._o elder_n do_v reu._n 4._o 10._o yea_o the_o holy_a angel_n isaiah_n 6._o 2._o cover_v their_o face_n in_o his_o presence_n no_o service_n we_o can_v do_v be_v please_v to_o he_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o high_a majesty_n and_o our_o own_o vileness_n psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n mic._n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n neither_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o matter_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v 2._o serve_v with_o the_o body_n also_o they_o be_v his_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o 3._o that_o the_o humility_n and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n may_v help_v to_o humble_a 3._o and_o work_v reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n our_o heart_n be_v profane_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o good_a outward_a help_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o they_o that_o be_v a_o chief_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v use_v both_o by_o daniel_n 6._o 10._o and_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 41._o even_o in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o if_o they_o need_v to_o do_v so_o how_o much_o more_o do_v we_o 4._o to_o profess_v and_o testify_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o 4._o soul_n therefore_o be_v this_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o our_o homage_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v isaiah_n 45._o 23._o because_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n hypocrite_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v they_o have_v as_o good_a heart_n as_o the_o best_a the_o lord_n be_v wont_n also_o to_o call_v so_o oft_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6._o 12._o and_o present_a your_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o outward_a reverence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v special_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a from_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n his_o brother_n must_v not_o seem_v vile_a unto_o he_o no_o not_o then_o when_o
mind_a and_o dare_v say_v nothing_o for_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o silence_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o thou_o therefore_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o therefore_o they_o dare_v say_v nothing_o thou_o be_v a_o privilege_a person_n i_o tell_v thou_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v thou_o glory_v much_o in_o it_o but_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o a_o woeful_a privilege_n one_o day_n cain_n have_v such_o a_o privilege_n and_o protection_n gen._n 4._o 15._o god_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o kill_v he_o or_o to_o touch_v he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n unto_o man_n and_o thou_o have_v a_o privilege_n too_o god_n have_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o rebuke_v thou_o to_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n in_o thy_o presence_n that_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o if_o thou_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o this_o thy_o privilege_n thou_o will_v take_v small_a pride_n in_o it_o but_o pray_v rather_o that_o thou_o may_v so_o live_v as_o no_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v unwilling_a or_o afraid_a to_o reprove_v thou_o according_a as_o david_n a_o great_a king_n do_v let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n psal._n 141._o 5._o but_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o silent_a he_o stand_v as_o a_o private_a person_n in_o his_o public_a ministry_n he_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o free_o and_o bold_o though_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v present_a when_o he_o teach_v and_o by_o his_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v daunt_v nor_o discourage_v in_o our_o ministry_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v but_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o work_n faithful_o and_o cheerful_o whatsoever_o our_o hearer_n be_v for_o first_o though_o any_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o with_o never_o so_o bad_a a_o mind_n god_n can_v and_o do_v oft_o catch_v he_o and_o change_v his_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v the_o officer_n who_o the_o pharisee_n have_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n john_n 7._o 45_o 46._o and_o that_o unbeliever_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o second_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v upon_o they_o no_o not_o upon_o the_o carper_n the_o scorner_n that_o hear_v we_o for_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o ezek._n 33._o 33._o yet_o though_o this_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o work_n heavy_o among_o such_o as_o he_o see_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a upon_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o infirmity_n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v great_a discouragement_n in_o their_o ministry_n by_o a_o bad_a auditory_a when_o god_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o ezekiel_n what_o a_o bad_a auditory_a he_o shall_v preach_v unto_o ezek._n 2._o 3_o â—…5_n they_o be_v impudent_a child_n and_o stiffe-hearted_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o neither_o will_v they_o cease_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellion_n house_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n 3._o 14._o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o much_o bitterness_n and_o grief_n of_o spirit_n but_o say_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a upon_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v else_o i_o have_v never_o go_v it_o may_v seem_v by_o that_o speech_n that_o john_n baptist_n use_v when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o 7._o that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n proud_a of_o such_o hearer_n no_o more_o sure_o be_v any_o of_o we_o now_o to_o see_v notorious_a drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n or_o blasphemer_n or_o profane_a fool_n that_o scorn_v all_o goodness_n come_v to_o hearâ—…e_v us._n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o people_n to_o hear_v we_o as_o show_v by_o their_o constancy_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o hear_v and_o by_o their_o conversation_n also_o that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o truth_n it_o do_v we_o good_a to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o people_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a this_o give_v heart_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o we_o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o even_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o gift_n and_o make_v we_o do_v our_o work_n with_o more_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o large_a heart_n than_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n which_o people_n show_v in_o hear_v do_v even_o warm_v their_o minister_n and_o make_v he_o more_o zealous_a the_o apostle_n have_v excellent_a gift_n you_o know_v and_o yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o audience_n do_v even_o mend_v their_o gift_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v at_o first_o unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n how_o do_v god_n encourage_v they_o sure_o by_o make_v know_v the_o forwardness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o whole_a city_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o their_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o show_v much_o gladness_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v allow_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o command_v it_o also_o yea_o they_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 13._o 42._o 44._o 48._o this_o make_v paul_n so_o zealous_a and_o forward_a to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n that_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o act_v 16._o 9_o that_o make_v he_o show_v such_o a_o zealous_a desire_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a a_o people_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 10._o yea_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v some_o help_n and_o increase_v of_o gift_n by_o the_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o hearer_n see_v the_o multitude_n that_o flock_v so_o to_o hear_v he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v open_v his_o mouth_n set_v and_o bend_v himself_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v he_o and_o teach_v they_o mat._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o make_v he_o deny_v so_o much_o time_n to_o himself_o from_o preach_v as_o may_v serve_v even_o for_o his_o necessary_a repast_n both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o also_o mar._n 3._o insomuch_o as_o his_o kinsfolk_n even_o think_v he_o mad_a for_o it_o mar._n 3._o 21._o sure_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o great_a desire_n to_o hear_v the_o multitude_n come_v together_o again_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n mar._n 3._o 20._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v even_o need_n or_o at_o least_o receive_v good_a by_o this_o help_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v no_o joy_n comparable_a to_o this_o when_o he_o see_v reason_n the_o forwardness_n of_o god_n people_n in_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n john_n the_o baptist_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o hearer_n flock_v after_o christ._n john_n 3._o 29._o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n be_v so_o well_o accept_v that_o he_o find_v so_o good_a entertainment_n with_o the_o bride_n 2._o the_o more_o zealous_a and_o prepare_v the_o audience_n be_v the_o better_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o prayer_n the_o better_a thy_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o pray_v the_o more_o comfortable_a and_o fruitful_a shall_v thy_o prayer_n be_v when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n then_o will_v he_o cause_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v
duty_n that_o we_o must_v perform_v unto_o other_o first_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o we_o will_v love_v churchmeeting_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o they_o and_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o use_v than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v labour_v for_o that_o affection_n that_o david_n have_v psal._n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v also_o david_n heart_n psal._n 122._o 6._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n vers._n 8_o 9_o for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n i_o will_v now_o say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o blessing_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o no_o enemy_n can_v put_v down_o our_o meeting_n till_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v put_v they_o down_o lam._n 2._o 6._o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o garden_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o congregation_n second_o concern_v other_o there_o be_v two_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o 1._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v call_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o church-assembly_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v isaiah_n 2._o 2._o that_o under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v vers._n 3._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o his_o house_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o master_n of_o family_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o come_v to_o church_n themselves_o but_o see_v that_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n come_v also_o we_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n that_o will_v not_o attend_v and_o go_v with_o we_o to_o god_n house_n exod._n 20._o 10._o son_n daughter_n man_n maid_n stranger_n josh._n 24._o 15._o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n david_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n he_o have_v have_v upon_o earth_n psal._n 42._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v go_v with_o a_o multitude_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o psal._n 101._o 7._o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n sure_o he_o will_v much_o more_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v no_o profane_a contemner_n of_o religion_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 2._o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o church-assembly_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o seâ—…uice_n 2._o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n in_o some_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o separate_v from_o our_o church-assembly_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o these_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n by_o jude_n vers_fw-la 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o herein_o christian_n must_v learn_v wise_o to_o distinguish_v between_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o separate_v by_o other_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o such_o as_o voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o these_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v schismatic_n and_o not_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v schismatic_n as_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v agent_n or_o practiser_n of_o any_o corruption_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v bear_v and_o tolerate_v they_o as_o burden_n without_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o they_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o wish_v they_o well_o to_o weigh_v the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o frequent_v so_o diligent_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o be_v far_o great_a corruption_n both_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o worship_n itself_o than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o 2_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o churchmeeting_n out_o of_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o their_o profit_n they_o must_v needs_o spend_v some_o sabbath_n in_o go_v to_o fair_n they_o must_v go_v journey_n on_o that_o day_n sometime_o and_o make_v bargain_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v spare_v any_o time_n from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n to_o come_v to_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n they_o can_v get_v their_o live_n they_o say_v by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o can_v bring_v their_o whole_a family_n with_o they_o they_o must_v leave_v some_o behind_o they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o house_n for_o fear_n of_o rob_v these_o be_v like_o those_o mal._n 3._o 14_o that_o say_v it_o be_v iâ—…_n vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n to_o these_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o first_o if_o thou_o can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n either_o on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o week_n day_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o poor_a the_o lord_n god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o thou_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o thou_o psalm_n 84._o 11._o second_o though_o thou_o may_v in_o sundry_a case_n of_o necessity_n leave_v some_o at_o home_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o church_n yet_o take_v heed_n thou_o pretend_v not_o necessity_n where_o none_o be_v for_o if_o thou_o dare_v leave_v thy_o house_n empty_a when_o thou_o go_v to_o a_o fair_a or_o to_o harvest_n work_n and_o can_v trust_v god_n with_o keep_v of_o it_o then_o and_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v thou_o assure_v thy_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v thou_o innocent_a for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o further_a promise_n to_o thou_o for_o keep_v of_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o leave_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o a_o year_n exod._n 34._o 24._o 3_o such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o their_o finger_n be_v sore_o or_o their_o head_n do_v butake_v will_v absent_v themselves_o i_o will_v have_v such_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o hezechiah_n who_o in_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o most_o painful_a and_o mortal_a disease_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n esa._n 38._o 22._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n resort_v to_o the_o synagogue_n though_o she_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n luke_n 13._o 10_o 11._o and_o because_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o absence_n be_v for_o that_o they_o find_v no_o comfort_n nor_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o our_o church-exercise_n i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n than_o this_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o two_o place_n psal._n 84._o 12._o david_n love_v god_n tabernacle_n so_o well_o because_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v will_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o know_v thou_o that_o as_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o appear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n so_o have_v thou_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal._n 1._o 5._o when_o thou_o will_v esteem_v better_o of_o they_o than_o now_o thou_o do_v 4_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n
prayer_n thou_o find_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o thy_o conscience_n increase_v thou_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o thou_o obtain_v not_o that_o thou_o ask_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a answer_n of_o all_o that_o god_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o this_o as_o by_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 1._o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_n the_o godly_a seldom_o fail_v of_o psal._n 35._o 13._o i_o humble_v myself_o with_o fast_v and_o my_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n this_o answer_n david_n receive_v even_o whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v psal._n 6._o 8_o 9_o away_o from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mark_v what_o case_n he_o be_v in_o before_o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o petition_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o whensoever_o they_o pray_v aright_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o four_o comfort_n against_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n withhold_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n thou_o pray_v for_o but_o this_o answer_n also_o yet_o be_v thou_o assure_v he_o do_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a he_o do_v it_o for_o one_o of_o those_o three_o end_n thou_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n delay_n have_v have_v those_o effect_n in_o thou_o they_o have_v humble_v thou_o they_o have_v approve_v thy_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o have_v increase_v thy_o desire_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o favour_n thou_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n the_o lord_n in_o grant_v our_o request_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o our_o word_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n rome_n 8._o 27._o a_o five_o comfort_n against_o this_o tentation_n be_v this_o that_o till_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v till_o god_n see_v it_o good_a to_o give_v thou_o either_o the_o thing_n thou_o ask_v or_o that_o sweet_a peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o he_o will_v certain_o give_v thou_o strength_n to_o abide_v this_o trial_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n thou_o most_o fear_v and_o complain_v of_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o ready_a to_o faint_a and_o give_v over_o but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o he_o let_v thou_o feel_v thy_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o go_v alone_o yet_o as_o the_o nurse_n that_o dandle_v the_o child_n he_o hold_v thou_o and_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o fall_v thus_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n psal._n 73._o 22_o 23._o i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thus_o though_o god_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o paul_n in_o cause_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o he_o pray_v thrice_o for_o it_o yet_o do_v he_o hear_v and_o answer_v his_o prayer_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a argument_n to_o a_o man_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v and_o receive_v his_o prayer_n though_o he_o do_v delay_n to_o grant_v his_o request_n when_o god_n grace_n make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o though_o it_o be_v with_o much_o pain_n and_o discomfort_v for_o this_o come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v plain_o prove_v psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o this_o testimony_n every_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v in_o himself_o even_o when_o to_o his_o own_o feel_n he_o have_v least_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v help_v and_o sustain_v his_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o who_o god_n exercise_v with_o this_o tentation_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 19_o let_v they_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v all_o god_n people_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v so_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o may_v have_v assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o 2._o pray_v for_o these_o comfort_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o pray_v aright_o it_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a discomfort_n to_o god_n people_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v when_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o can_v not_o find_v any_o audience_n with_o god_n be_v not_o silent_a unto_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o i_o i_o become_v like_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n psal._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o shall_v we_o both_o mark_v well_o what_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o observe_v what_o entertainment_n we_o find_v when_o we_o go_v to_o our_o father_n listen_v and_o hearken_v what_o answer_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o david_n pray_v oft_o for_o a_o answer_n in_o thy_o faithfulness_n consider_v i_o psal._n 143._o 1._o as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o great_a man_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o petition_n will_v be_v diligent_a to_o inquire_v what_o the_o king_n say_v to_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v psal._n 8â—…_n 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n etc._n etc._n two_o benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o 1._o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n if_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o prayer_n whensoever_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o so_o do_v it_o in_o david_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n psal._n 6._o 8_o 9_o and_o 28._o 6._o and_o 66._o 19_o 20._o and_o 61._o 4_o 5._o and_o 116._o 1_o 4._o 2._o if_o by_o observe_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o our_o prayer_n it_o will_v humble_v and_o drive_v we_o to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o enforce_v we_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v so_o pray_v as_o he_o may_v have_v assurance_n to_o find_v audience_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o good_a answer_n from_o god_n 1._o the_o man_n himself_o must_v be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n first_o to_o abel_n and_o then_o to_o his_o offering_n gen._n 4._o 4._o 2._o he_o must_v bring_v a_o heart_n that_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal._n 66._o 18._o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9_o 31._o if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o god_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v thou_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 7._o 13._o 3._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n warrant_v he_o to_o ask_v this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o 4._o he_o must_v not_o pray_v cold_o nor_o drowsy_o but_o fervent_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o
as_o be_v qualify_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o 5._o and_o sure_o if_o we_o know_v our_o master_n disposition_n well_o we_o will_v all_o be_v as_o forward_o and_o desirous_a to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o his_o service_n as_o they_o be_v for_o one_o hour_n that_o we_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n we_o will_v willing_o spend_v three_o yea_o the_o more_o time_n our_o calling_n will_v permit_v we_o to_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n the_o happy_a will_v we_o count_v ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v always_o praise_v thou_o consider_v therefore_o and_o think_v oft_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n of_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o that_o in_o these_o four_o point_n first_o he_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o our_o action_n as_o upon_o our_o affection_n though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v very_o little_a yet_o if_o he_o discern_v in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v we_o be_v there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o he_o accept_v the_o will_n as_o the_o deed_n because_o abraham_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v he_o up_o heb._n 11._o 17._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n that_o for_o his_o life_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n rom._n 16._o 4._o second_o he_o much_o more_o esteem_v of_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v better_o than_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o well_o when_o he_o see_v we_o willing_a and_o sorry_a that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o better_o the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o macedonian_n for_o this_o that_o their_o will_n exceed_v their_o ability_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 3._o so_o do_v he_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v before_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o forward_o a_o year_n ago_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 10._o three_o if_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n set_v and_o resolve_v to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o any_o duty_n he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o make_v that_o easy_a to_o we_o which_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n before_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o jam._n 4._o 8._o arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o deal_v courageous_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o good_a 2_o chro._n 19_o 11._o four_o with_o how_o much_o the_o more_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n he_o find_v we_o have_v serve_v he_o in_o any_o duty_n and_o by_o how_o many_o the_o more_o tentation_n and_o let_v we_o have_v strive_v against_o in_o do_v of_o it_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_a shall_v our_o service_n be_v unto_o he_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n the_o three_o and_o last_o encouragement_n that_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o sing_v at_o their_o work_n and_o to_o take_v much_o 3._o comfort_n even_o in_o the_o poor_a service_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o little_a joy_n man_n take_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v when_o they_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n they_o do_v it_o not_o well_o nor_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o if_o they_o espy_v any_o infi_fw-la mitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o mix_v itself_o with_o thâ—…â—…orke_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o good_a action_n they_o have_v do_v though_o they_o have_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o grieve_a sore_n it_o they_o be_v straight_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v of_o their_o work_n according_a to_o that_o corruption_n and_o reject_v it_o true_a it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v find_v cause_n enough_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v humble_v even_o for_o their_o best_a action_n when_o they_o have_v perform_v they_o and_o to_o cry_v with_o nehemiah_n remember_v o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n neh._n 13._o 22._o and_o they_o have_v also_o cause_n of_o fear_n before_o they_o undertake_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a duty_n well_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o in_o fear_n none_o of_o we_o can_v preach_v well_o unless_o we_o undertake_v this_o business_n with_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o well_o and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o it_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o corinthian_n with_o they_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 3._o none_o of_o you_o can_v hear_v well_o unless_o you_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n unless_o you_o be_v humble_v at_o the_o lord_n foot_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n deut._n 33._o 3._o paul_n praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o and_o say_v titus_n joy_v much_o to_o see_v it_o in_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o titus_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v pray_v or_o do_v any_o other_o religious_a duty_n well_o unless_o we_o undertake_v it_o in_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v not_o perform_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o nay_o we_o can_v conscionable_o and_o well_o perform_v any_o duty_n in_o our_o christian_a conversation_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o in_o fear_n servant_n must_v obey_v their_o master_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ephes._n 6._o 5._o yet_o as_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o this_o fear_n rise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n holiness_n and_o our_o own_o great_a insufficiency_n to_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n so_o must_v there_o be_v in_o we_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n rise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o readiness_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o in_o every_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n these_o two_o contrary_a affection_n fear_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o insufficiency_n joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o master_n who_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o this_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a we_o shall_v come_v with_o cheerful_a and_o glad_a heart_n to_o his_o service_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v enter_v into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o truth_n endure_v unto_o all_o generation_n psal._n 100_o 2_o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o shall_v we_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o three_o reason_n there_o be_v may_v move_v we_o to_o do_v so_o 1_o he_o will_v not_o straight_o mark_v but_o pass_v by_o and_o pardon_v many_o infirmity_n in_o our_o service_n we_o do_v to_o he_o with_o upright_o heart_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n mic._n 7._o 18._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o i_o trust_v in_o his_o word_n let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n psal._n 130._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o 2_o he_o do_v not_o exact_a of_o we_o that_o we_o utter_o banish_v all_o corruption_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o
the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o forsake_v all_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o paul_n comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o allow_v not_o himself_o in_o any_o evil_n that_o he_o do_v but_o hate_v it_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o ro._n 7._o 15._o 18._o and_o nehemia_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o that_o do_v desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n neh._n 1._o 11._o and_o david_n in_o this_o that_o the_o full_a purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o word_n psal._n 17._o 3._o and_o the_o unfainednesse_n of_o his_o desire_n may_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o his_o willingness_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o to_o have_v his_o sin_n discover_v to_o he_o he_o can_v say_v with_o david_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v yea_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o psal._n 141._o 3._o yea_o he_o can_v hearty_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o job_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n job_n 13._o 23._o second_o by_o his_o careful_a shun_v of_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v draw_v he_o to_o sin_n as_o joseph_n do_v he_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o his_o lewd_a mistress_n and_o will_v not_o be_v with_o she_o alone_o gen._n 39_o 10._o three_o by_o his_o earnest_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n against_o his_o sin_n as_o david_n do_v cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o psal._n 19_o 12_o 13._o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o psal._n 119._o 133._o four_o by_o the_o continual_a fear_n of_o his_o heart_n lest_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n do_v that_o that_o may_v offend_v god_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o five_o by_o the_o ability_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v give_v he_o of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o will_n but_o to_o do_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n actual_o and_o indeed_o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7._o though_o he_o may_v oft_o fall_v through_o frailty_n yet_o ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n grace_n prevail_v above_o his_o corruption_n he_o can_v walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 1._o he_o can_v continue_v in_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v daily_o weaken_v in_o he_o now_o such_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n be_v never_o yet_o find_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o two_o september_n 24._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o four_o grace_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v mislike_v that_o i_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o bring_v so_o many_o note_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o see_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o regeneration_n i_o will_v make_v answer_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n phil._n 3._o 1._o it_o grieve_v i_o not_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a or_o safe_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v far_o more_o ease_n for_o i_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o follow_v in_o my_o text_n yet_o be_v enter_v into_o so_o profitable_a a_o argument_n not_o without_o the_o good_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v it_o grieve_v i_o not_o to_o stand_v thus_o long_o upon_o it_o to_o give_v so_o many_o note_n of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o for_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o safe_a course_n for_o this_o will_v tend_v great_o first_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v regenerate_v he_o that_o can_v find_v every_o one_o of_o these_o note_n in_o himself_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o oft_o with_o many_o a_o good_a child_n of_o god_n yet_o among_o so_o many_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o and_o though_o from_o some_o one_o note_n a_o man_n may_v infallible_o conclude_v he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o more_o of_o these_o note_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o more_o certain_a assurance_n and_o strong_a consolation_n shall_v he_o have_v and_o second_o to_o the_o humble_v of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_a and_o cause_v you_o to_o seek_v betimes_o for_o to_o better_v your_o estate_n when_o among_o so_o many_o note_n of_o true_a grace_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o yourselves_o any_o one_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o evidence_n to_o convince_v your_o conscience_n that_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o you_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o three_o grace_n wherein_o this_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v every_o regenerate_a man_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n make_v able_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n obediense_n of_o god_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o good_a duty_n he_o require_v of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n in_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n in_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a 1._o john_n 3._o 10_o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 1._o king_n 8._o 6._o let_v your_o heart_n therefore_o be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n &_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therein_o stand_v the_o perfection_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n thereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v so_o do_v hezekia_n demonstrate_v the_o uprightnes_n of_o his_o heart_n is._n 3._o 38_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n yield_v true_a obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o perform_v any_o one_o duty_n well_o be_v certain_o a_o regenerate_a man_n for_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o neither_o can_v he_o perform_v a_o right_a any_o one_o good_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v rom._n 3._o 12._o they_o be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v gâ—…ood_a no_o not_o one_o mark_v this_o well_o and_o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n by_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n perform_v any_o one_o duty_n well_o i_o say_v not_o if_o thou_o can_v pray_v well_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v but_o the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o all_o good_a duty_n well_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v plain_a as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 4_o 5._o see_v therefore_o what_o assurance_n the_o scripture_n say_v may_v be_v ground_v upon_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o some_o one_o duty_n if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o if_o he_o be_v but_o poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5._o 3._o if_o he_o can_v but_o mourn_v a_o right_n matth._n 5._o 4._o if_o he_o can_v but_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n a_o right_a matth._n 5._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a one_o shall_v have_v one_o grace_n alone_o as_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v once_o wash_v with_o his_o blood_n be_v clean_o every_o whit_n john_n 13._o 10._o so_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v like_a leaven_n that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n matth._n 13._o 33._o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o diverse_a of_o the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o in_o that_o case_n that_o they_o can_v feel_v some_o one_o good_a thing_n in_o
cast_v off_o by_o 1._o unfeigned_a repentance_n all_o our_o know_a sin_n before_o we_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o begin_v our_o public_a worship_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a confession_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o feeling_n and_o understand_v heart_n than_o the_o most_o do_v this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o clothes_n exo._n 3._o 5_o and_o 19_o 10._o and_o be_v more_o plain_o teach_v i_o be_o 1._o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o the_o lord_n note_v this_o for_o a_o circumstance_n that_o great_o aggravate_v their_o whoredom_n and_o murder_n that_o they_o come_v the_o same_o day_n into_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o so_o many_o receive_v no_o profit_n but_o hurt_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n they_o come_v to_o god_n house_n without_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o remorse_n for_o they_o or_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v they_o yea_o many_o come_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o god_n house_n have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n before_o some_o in_o drunkenness_n some_o in_o game_n and_o other_o disorder_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o 2._o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v and_o in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n set_a thyself_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v thy_o heart_n from_o wander_v act_n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n say_v cornelius_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n that_o which_o solomon_n use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o rashness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o prayer_n serve_v as_o fit_o to_o restrain_v from_o rashness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o hear_v for_o reverence_n be_v as_o well_o require_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n rise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o hear_v well_o thus_o god_n prepare_v abraham_n gen._n 15._o 12._o a_o fearful_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o first_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o and_o 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n no_o marvel_n then_o though_o many_o profit_n so_o little_a both_o in_o their_o come_n into_o god_n house_n and_o sit_v in_o it_o the_o very_a trial_n of_o their_o countenance_n testify_v against_o they_o as_o esa._n 3._o 9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n nor_o reverence_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o their_o heart_n thou_o must_v rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o all_o prejudice_n and_o hard_a conceit_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o thy_o teacher_n this_o have_v great_a 3._o force_n to_o further_a our_o profit_v by_o that_o we_o hear_v this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v herod_n himself_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v john_n glad_o but_o also_o to_o practice_v many_o thing_n he_o teach_v mar._n 6._o 20._o this_o make_v paul_n so_o earnest_a in_o protest_v his_o love_n and_o declare_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o write_v to_o that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o thereby_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o because_o he_o know_v how_o much_o this_o will_v avail_v to_o their_o profit_v by_o his_o doctrine_n see_v how_o many_o word_n he_o use_v to_o persuade_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n of_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 8_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 8._o this_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a with_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o exhortation_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o appetite_n even_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o profit_n by_o that_o 4._o we_o shall_v hear_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o this_o will_v great_o further_a our_o profit_v for_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o luke_n 1._o 53._o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o honest_a heart_n even_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n 5._o to_o obey_v the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o it_o resolve_v as_o isaiah_n 2._o 3._o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o as_o psal._n 119._o 34._o i_o will_v observe_v thy_o law_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n such_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o profit_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 17._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psal._n 25._o 12._o we_o must_v use_v to_o pray_v before_o we_o come_v we_o must_v pro._n 2._o 3._o call_v unto_o 6._o god_n for_o knowledge_n and_o cry_v for_o understanding_n verse_n 5._o then_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v uer._n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o excellent_a man_n that_o thou_o can_v hear_v it_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o the_o hundred_n and_o seventh_z lecture_n on_o october_n xxix_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o li_n lii_o liii_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o galilee_n in_o cure_v of_o the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o that_o the_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n uers._fw-la 46_o 47_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n vers._n 48_o 49._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 50._o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 53._o four_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o 54_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o story_n we_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o this_o ruler_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v
moses_n speak_v of_o god_n marvelous_a goodness_n to_o his_o church_n express_v it_o thus_o deut._n 4._o 7._o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a unto_o who_o the_o god_n come_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o david_n set_v forth_o the_o plenteousness_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n by_o this_o psal._n 86._o 5._o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o paul_n speak_v of_o god_n bounty_n say_v rom._n 10._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o none_o can_v look_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n but_o those_o that_o ask_v for_o it_o why_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v three_o reason_n the_o first_o of_o they_o respect_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o glory_n for_o god_n count_v himself_o great_o honour_v when_o his_o people_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o depend_v 1._o upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v much_o seek_v unto_o and_o to_o have_v man_n rely_v whole_o upon_o he_o this_o the_o faithful_a know_v well_o and_o have_v by_o this_o consideration_n be_v provoke_v to_o this_o duty_n therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 63._o 4._o i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o all_o my_o life_n and_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o god_n he_o magnify_v he_o and_o psal._n 66._o 17._o i_o call_v unto_o he_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o be_v exalt_v with_o my_o tongue_n he_o esteem_v doubtless_o mean_o enough_o of_o his_o own_o prayer_n though_o he_o thus_o speak_v but_o he_o know_v that_o god_n account_v himself_o to_o be_v high_o exalt_v and_o honour_v by_o this_o when_o his_o servant_n thus_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o church_n vow_v this_o to_o god_n as_o a_o duty_n whereby_o she_o know_v god_n account_v himself_o to_o be_v much_o honour_v psal._n 80._o 18._o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n the_o second_o respect_v the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o it_o for_o by_o pray_v our_o faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o zeal_n be_v exercise_v and_o as_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n 2._o of_o our_o body_n be_v by_o exercise_n maintain_v and_o increase_v so_o be_v grace_n also_o increase_v by_o exercise_n jude_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v edify_v ourselves_o the_o three_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o once_o have_v but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o it_o will_v esteem_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o therefore_o can_v choose_v but_o earnest_o desire_v more_o of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o contemn_v it_o he_o that_o have_v find_v the_o true_a treasure_n and_o joy_v in_o it_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o purchase_v it_o mat._n 13._o 44._o 2._o every_o blessing_n be_v the_o sweet_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o certain_a token_n of_o god_n love_n if_o they_o can_v feel_v they_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n david_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n and_o why_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o deliverance_n be_v so_o sweet_a unto_o he_o why_o he_o will_v extol_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o psal._n 30._o 2._o because_o he_o obtain_v it_o by_o his_o prayer_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v he_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v heal_v i_o 3._o yea_o though_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o want_n of_o it_o the_o better_a if_o they_o know_v they_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o phil._n 4._o 6._o 7._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o four_o duty_n 1._o labour_n for_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n for_o till_o this_o thou_o can_v never_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n nor_o receive_v any_o grace_n from_o god_n luke_n 1_o 1._o 53._o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o 2._o labour_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o without_o this_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n special_o no_o grace_n james_n 4._o 7._o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o 3._o in_o the_o best_a mean_n cry_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n else_o shall_v they_o not_o profit_v thou_o thus_o do_v david_n though_o he_o enjoy_v excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n psal._n 25._o 4._o 5._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o and_o 119._o 12._o 33._o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n 4._o if_o thou_o ever_o have_v this_o desire_n this_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o feel_v it_o decay_v in_o thou_o oh_o stir_v it_o up_o again_o and_o strive_v to_o recover_v it_o and_o herein_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o heb._n 10._o 32._o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n reu._n 2._o 5._o remember_v even_o in_o this_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v for_o as_o your_o desire_n of_o grace_n decay_v so_o do_v your_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n decay_v second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a and_o show_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o desire_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 119._o 154._o salvation_n 2._o be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n certain_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o thou_o say_v well_o if_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v i_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o i_o answer_v thou_o presumptuous_a fool_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o god_n secret_n deutr._fw-la 29._o 29._o while_n thou_o continue_v withâ—…t_v all_o desire_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_n thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o better_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n when_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v we_o be_v therefore_o further_o to_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n tell_v she_o what_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v to_o obtain_v this_o water_n of_o life_n she_o shall_v have_v ask_v so_o he_o tell_v she_o also_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v ask_v he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o she_o though_o she_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o a_o most_o wicked_a woman_n also_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o such_o as_o can_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o ask_v grace_n 3._o of_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v it_o see_v the_o express_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o this_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v mat._n 7._o 8._o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v rom._n 10._o 13._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v reu._n 22._o 17._o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v three_o reason_n 1._o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v of_o 1._o the_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n see_v this_o here_o in_o christ_n he_o labour_v to_o work_v this_o desire_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n in_o this_o wretched_a woman_n so_o isaiah_n 65._o 1._o behold_v i_o behold_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 2._o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a people_n can_v he_o then_o reject_v they_o that_o unfeigned_o desire_v his_o grace_n who_o be_v himself_o so_o earnest_a a_o suitor_n to_o we_o that_o we_o will_v seek_v and_o receive_v it_o 2._o the_o delight_n god_n take_v in_o and_o the_o readiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o accept_v
christ_n through_o who_o only_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n hate_v sin_n with_o a_o infinite_a hatred_n exod._n 23._o 21._o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v your_o misdeed_n because_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o david_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v his_o displeasure_n than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 10._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v verse_n 30._o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n whereas_o some_o desperate_a sinner_n may_v have_v say_v as_o now_o many_o do_v if_o that_o be_v all_o i_o care_v not_o let_v i_o shun_v the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o he_o add_v verse_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 75._o 7._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a this_o the_o elect_n have_v feel_v this_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o psal._n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o shun_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n his_o worldly_a punishment_n and_o shame_n never_o trouble_v he_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o this_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n feel_v one_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v his_o conscience_n he_o shall_v wish_v rather_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n then_o with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o displeasure_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o judas_n he_o care_v not_o for_o displease_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n nor_o for_o shame_v himself_o so_o public_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o be_v intolerable_a to_o he_o mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o intolerable_a in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v rom._n 2._o 5._o sure_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o profane_a sinner_n that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o and_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o in_o christ_n apoc._n 6._o 15._o 17._o even_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o freeman_n shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v 2._o as_o ready_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o pardon_v any_o but_o upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o sleep_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o 3._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o upon_o repentance_n he_o give_v pardon_n to_o every_o sinner_n yet_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o and_o sharp_o correct_v and_o scourge_v he_o for_o it_o even_o after_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o though_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o remit_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o yet_o he_o chastise_v oft_o time_n very_o sharp_o such_o as_o he_o have_v pardon_v see_v a_o excellent_a experiment_n of_o this_o in_o david_n when_o nathan_n have_v deal_v particular_o with_o he_o he_o repent_v and_o god_n pardon_v his_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o but_o do_v he_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v repent_v yes_o the_o outward_a misery_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 10_o 11._o fall_v all_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o that_o and_o he_o endure_v such_o inward_a anguish_n of_o conscience_n as_o put_v he_o to_o such_o pain_n as_o if_o all_o his_o bone_n have_v be_v break_v with_o it_o ps._n 51._o 8._o and_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o his_o outward_a misery_n seem_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n to_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o also_o after_o this_o manner_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v howsoever_o i_o have_v live_v if_o i_o repent_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o long_o i_o care_v not_o for_o though_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v if_o thou_o can_v unfeigned_o repent_v yet_o may_v thou_o for_o all_o thy_o repentance_n fall_v into_o many_o great_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o may_v make_v thy_o hart_n to_o ache_v and_o such_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v and_o think_v upon_o thou_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o buy_v thy_o sweet_a sin_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n the_o magistrate_n thou_o see_v have_v many_o punishment_n for_o sin_n beside_o death_n he_o have_v the_o stock_n and_o the_o gaol_n and_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o pillory_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o second_o preseruative_n against_o this_o tentation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o that_o estate_n we_o come_v into_o when_o once_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n for_o every_o unclean_a person_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n that_o when_o once_o he_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o it_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n 1._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o repent_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n observe_v in_o those_o word_n 1._o this_o come_v of_o god_n gift_n only_o 2._o that_o every_o sinner_n be_v in_o satan_n snare_n out_o of_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v out_o when_o once_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o further_o and_o further_o till_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o it_o eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o sin_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o trouble_v he_o find_v when_o he_o first_o commit_v it_o heb._n 3._o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n yea_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o accustom_v himself_o to_o any_o sin_n he_o can_v leave_v it_o or_o repent_v of_o it_o though_o he_o will_v no_o more_o than_o the_o leopard_n can_v change_v his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o 2._o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o heart_n presumptuous_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 24._o 13._o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o
describe_v unclean_a person_n say_v they_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 14._o he_o that_o have_v a_o unclean_a eye_n that_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o wanton_a eye_n can_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o solomon_n make_v it_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o outrageous_a lust_n of_o youth_n that_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n eccl._n 11._o 9_o and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o behold_v of_o herodias_n daughter_n when_o she_o dance_v do_v so_o strong_o inchant_v and_o bewitch_v the_o unclean_a heart_n of_o incestuous_a herod_n that_o like_o a_o madman_n he_o have_v she_o ask_v what_o she_o will_v and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o she_o and_o not_o content_v himself_o so_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o she_o that_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v he_o will_v give_v it_o she_o even_o to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n mar._n 6._o 22._o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o all_o dance_n be_v unlawful_a but_o this_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o dance_v that_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a provocation_n to_o this_o sin_n if_o i_o shall_v relate_v unto_o you_o what_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o it_o you_o will_v not_o think_v as_o many_o of_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v that_o none_o but_o foolish_a precisian_n do_v mislike_v it_o but_o you_o will_v rather_o wonder_v as_o i_o myself_o have_v oft_o do_v to_o see_v many_o divine_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o reverend_a man_n worthy_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n show_v so_o little_a zeal_n and_o detestation_n against_o this_o heathenish_a custom_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o read_v of_o job_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o know_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n to_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n job_n 31._o 1._o let_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o then_o job_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o eye_n to_o read_v what_o he_o list_v and_o behold_v what_o he_o list_v but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o strength_n than_o job_n have_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o do_v it_o 3._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o this_o sin_n must_v make_v conscience_n of_o and_o restrain_v his_o thought_n he_o may_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o nor_o seek_v to_o nourish_v unclean_a thought_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o job_n have_v say_v he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n he_o add_v why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o a_o maid_n why_o shall_v i_o give_v liberty_n to_o such_o thought_n job_n 31._o 1._o for_o 1._o all_o uncleanness_n begin_v there_o matth._n 15._o 18_o 19_o those_o thing_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v a_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o solomon_n will_v give_v a_o preseruative_n against_o this_o sin_n he_o say_v pro._n 6._o 25._o desire_v not_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v stay_v himself_o there_o but_o from_o his_o mental_a and_o contemplative_a fornication_n he_o will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o fall_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v actual_a jam._n 1._o 15._o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n pro._n 14._o 22._o do_v not_o they_o err_v that_o imagine_v evil_a 3._o if_o a_o man_n can_v stay_v himself_o there_o though_o among_o man_n he_o may_v be_v esteem_v honest_a yet_o god_n count_v he_o a_o filthy_a wretch_n he_o see_v and_o abhor_v and_o judge_v these_o unclean_a thought_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n pro._n 15._o 26._o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o matth._n 5._o 28._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n and_o lust_v after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n 4._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o uncleanness_n must_v use_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n meat_n and_o drink_v i_o mean_v sober_o and_o moderate_o and_o not_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n too_o much_o among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomite_n beastly_a lust_n fullness_n of_o bread_n be_v name_v ezek._n 16._o 49._o and_o when_o solomon_n have_v say_v woe_n to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n to_o they_o that_o go_v and_o seek_v mixtwine_v no_o drink_n be_v strong_a enough_o for_o they_o prou._n 23._o 30._o he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n verse_n 33._o thy_o eye_n shall_v look_v upon_o strange_a woman_n though_o thou_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o thy_o own_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v speak_v lewd_a thing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o liberty_n to_o use_v his_o good_a creature_n not_o only_o for_o our_o necessity_n but_o liberal_o and_o for_o our_o delight_n also_o the_o lord_n allow_v and_o command_v his_o people_n three_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o certain_a excellent_a and_o public_a benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o at_o such_o meeting_n to_o keep_v a_o feast_n seven_o day_n together_o deut._n 16._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o feast_n they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o best_a and_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a and_o please_v their_o appetite_n deut._n 14._o 26._o thou_o shall_v bestow_v thy_o money_n for_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n desire_v whether_o it_o be_v ox_n or_o sheep_n or_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n or_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n desire_v and_o though_o christ_n friend_n that_o be_v marry_v in_o cana_n be_v not_o very_o rich_a yet_o have_v they_o a_o feast_n at_o their_o wedding_n and_o wine_n and_o such_o like_a extraordinary_a fare_n yea_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o present_a at_o the_o feast_n but_o miraculous_o provide_v they_o great_a plenty_n of_o wine_n and_o though_o the_o feast_n be_v almost_o do_v and_o they_o have_v drink_v well_o before_o john_n 2._o 6._o 10._o but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o use_v these_o creature_n of_o god_n so_o liberal_o every_o day_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v as_o bruit_v beast_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n and_o make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v that_o count_v it_o a_o pleasure_n to_o live_v delicious_o every_o day_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o our_o saviour_n note_v it_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o dives_fw-la though_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o fare_v well_o and_o delicate_o every_o day_n luke_n 16._o 19_o and_o eccl._n 10._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n and_o it_o be_v note_v matth._n 24._o 28._o as_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a world_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o eat_v now_o if_o this_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o then_o much_o more_o for_o such_o who_o calling_n and_o condition_n bind_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n if_o such_o give_v themselves_o to_o such_o excess_n and_o their_o ordinary_a diet_n will_v not_o content_v they_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o plentiful_a but_o they_o must_v go_v every_o day_n to_o the_o tavern_n or_o to_o the_o alehouse_n these_o man_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v of_o these_o man_n james_n 5._o 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o wantonness_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o they_o wantoness_n you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o feast_n they_o that_o keep_v feast_n so_o oft_o must_v needs_o be_v wanton_n 5._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o uncleanness_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o idleness_n and_o sluggishness_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomite_n sin_n this_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o one_o ezek._n 16._o 49._o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o david_n fall_n he_o grow_v idle_a and_o neglect_v his_o call_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o prince_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n he_o send_v joab_n and_o tarry_v at_o home_n himself_o 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o and_o
he_o give_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o sleep_v 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n he_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v on_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n idleness_n be_v dangerous_a for_o any_o man_n and_o will_v breed_v much_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o land_n untilled_a will_v grow_v full_a of_o weed_n and_o the_o stand_a pool_n full_a of_o filthy_a and_o noisome_a thing_n that_o make_v solomon_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o idle_a person_n pro._n 6._o 14._o lewd_a thing_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o imagine_v evil_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o such_o as_o who_o condition_n and_o estate_n force_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 11._o of_o wanton_a young_a widow_n verse_n 13._o he_o note_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o wantonness_n that_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o go_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o any_o single_a person_n can_v fare_v plentiful_o and_o live_v idle_o never_o do_v any_o work_n never_o take_v any_o book_n in_o hand_n seldom_o rise_v before_o ten_o a_o clock_n and_o yet_o keep_v himself_o chaste_a in_o body_n and_o mind_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v he_o have_v more_o strength_n in_o he_o then_o ever_o david_n have_v 6._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o uncleanness_n must_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o godliness_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n verse_n 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o for_o all_o thing_n than_o will_v it_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o this_o tentation_n also_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v prescribe_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n pro._n 23._o 26_o 27._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n observe_v my_o way_n for_o a_o whore_n be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v a_o narrow_a pit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n exercise_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o it_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n have_v this_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o this_o sin_n pro._n 6._o 23._o 24._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lantern_n and_o instruction_n a_o light_n correction_n for_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o verse_n 24._o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o wicked_a woman_n and_o pro._n 2._o 10._o 11._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v counsel_n preserve_v thou_o and_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o vers_fw-la 16._o it_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o strange_a woman_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v profess_v religion_n that_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v in_o this_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o profess_a religion_n with_o a_o irreligious_a heart_n eccl._n 7._o 28._o he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o despise_v religion_n let_v he_o use_v never_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o keep_v himself_o chaste_a yet_o can_v he_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o this_o sin_n because_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n in_o man_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o this_o sin_n rom._n 1._o 28._o as_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o all_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o this_o sin_n have_v need_n to_o pray_v much_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n much_o so_o special_o such_o young_a man_n as_o by_o their_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o life_n be_v enforce_v to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n psalm_n 119._o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n so_o that_o if_o such_o single_a person_n as_o do_v fare_n plentiful_o live_v idle_o seldom_o or_o never_o pray_v seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n yea_o despise_v and_o hate_v piety_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o ever_o god_n wrought_v 7._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o uncleanness_n must_v not_o despise_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n true_a it_o be_v all_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o marry_v for_o 1._o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n unto_o may_v use_v that_o gift_n and_o live_v single_a all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 19_o 11._o save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o verse_n 12._o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 2._o all_o such_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v of_o god_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o obtain_v that_o gift_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o wedlock_n without_o much_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o i_o myself_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 7._o and_o verse_n 26._o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v single_a and_o unmarried_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o necessity_n restrain_v and_o withhold_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o child_n that_o can_v obtain_v consent_n of_o parent_n the_o marry_a person_n who_o by_o sickness_n or_o necessary_a absence_n be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n but_o if_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n he_o seek_v it_o of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v to_o obtain_v this_o gift_n for_o that_o grace_n without_o which_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v assure_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n luk._n 11._o 13._o if_o you_o be_v evil_o know_v how_o to_o give_v gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o to_o obtain_v if_o they_o seek_v it_o but_o the_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o thus_o restrain_v from_o marriage_n if_o he_o can_v by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v bind_v to_o marry_v to_o avoid_v fâ—…rnication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o yea_o and_o say_v he_o can_v contain_v himself_o from_o any_o filthy_a act_n if_o he_o can_v contain_v from_o inward_a burn_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o this_o sin_n yea_o this_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n before_o the_o flood_n propagation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n wherefore_o do_v god_n at_o the_o first_o ordain_v marriage_n and_o make_v for_o adam_n but_o one_o woman_n because_o he_o seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o wedlock_n gen._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o uncleanness_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o that_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n to_o keep_v himself_o chaste_a if_o he_o do_v wilful_o neglect_v marriage_n either_o for_o that_o he_o judge_v that_o estate_n less_o holy_a than_o the_o single_a life_n or_o more_o chargeable_a and_o more_o subject_a to_o trouble_v nay_o though_o he_o do_v marry_v if_o he_o be_v not_o therein_o careful_a to_o marry_v with_o
3._o 20._o eglon_n himself_o do_v in_o reverence_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n when_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v he_o from_o god_n 2._o because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n when_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o to_o reprove_v they_o when_o so_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o pro._n 6._o 23._o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n see_v it_o in_o that_o speech_n reu._n 2._o 15._o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v see_v it_o also_o in_o david_n prayer_n psal._n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n therefore_o be_v this_o theatn_v as_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n for_o god_n to_o give_v over_o reprove_v of_o man_n by_o his_o servant_n hos._n 4._o 4._o yet_o let_v no_o man_n strive_v or_o reprove_v another_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n 3._o because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o love_n that_o any_o can_v perform_v unto_o they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n leu._n 19_o 17._o and_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 15._o he_o count_v thou_o a_o brother_n while_o he_o admonish_v thou_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 4._o i_o write_v to_o you_o so_o sharp_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v special_o unto_o you_o see_v also_o pro._n 27._o 5_o 6._o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n faithful_a be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o friend_n 1._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o exhort_v every_o christian_n to_o strive_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o christian_a admonition_n or_o reproof_n in_o use._n good_a part_n and_o to_o love_v he_o the_o better_a that_o deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o that_o way_n whatsoever_o the_o party_n be_v be_v he_o a_o minister_n or_o private_a man_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v their_o chief_a work_n verse_n 12._o to_o admonish_v you_o mark_n 1._o how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n he_o know_v well_o that_o unless_o man_n do_v esteem_v reverent_o of_o their_o minister_n and_o love_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o experience_n prove_v most_o true_a 2._o mark_v why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o love_v their_o minister_n with_o a_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o what_o the_o chief_a work_n be_v he_o name_v they_o admonish_v you_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v love_v they_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o take_v a_o reproof_n in_o good_a part_n against_o which_o i_o will_v labour_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o strengthen_v you_o 1._o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o every_o one_o that_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v we_o that_o he_o usurp_v authority_n over_o we_o make_v himself_o our_o better_a seek_v 1._o to_o reign_v as_o a_o lord_n and_o to_o have_v our_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n and_o we_o can_v abide_v that_o a_o man_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v either_o our_o inferior_a or_o equal_a shall_v take_v that_o upon_o he_o when_o lot_n a_o equal_a in_o the_o mild_a manner_n do_v admonish_v the_o sodomite_n they_o reject_v he_o thus_o gen._n 19_o 9_o he_o be_v come_v alone_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v we_o can_v endure_v it_o from_o a_o equal_a when_o moses_n a_o governor_n in_o as_o mild_a a_o manner_n as_o be_v possible_a see_v two_o of_o his_o brethren_n at_o variance_n admonish_v they_o and_o will_v have_v set_v they_o at_o one_o say_v to_o they_o act_v 7._o 26._o sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o another_o verse_n 27._o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n thrust_v he_o away_o and_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o idolatry_n he_o be_v reject_v with_o this_o taunt_n have_v they_o make_v thou_o the_o king_n counsellor_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o so_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a or_o equal_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a call_n unto_o to_o admonish_v we_o we_o be_v apt_a by_o nature_n to_o reject_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n for_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o this_o corruption_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o presumption_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o reprove_v 1._o sin_n in_o any_o man_n indeed_o every_o man_n must_v in_o reprove_v of_o his_o better_n show_v due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o call_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 1_o 2._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o any_o man_n for_o it_o be_v his_o call_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n yea_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n room_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a god_n people_n shall_v know_v this_o know_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12._o if_o therefore_o you_o disdain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v by_o we_o you_o disdain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v by_o christ_n luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o pride_n nor_o presumption_n nor_o sign_n of_o a_o busy_a body_n for_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v his_o neighbour_n for_o he_o have_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o also_o you_o do_v every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n and_o be_v charge_v to_o see_v god_n law_n observe_v by_o other_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v 3._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o best_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o by_o one_o that_o be_v much_o his_o inferior_a and_o to_o hearken_v to_o he_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o a_o master_n naamans_n servant_n admonish_v he_o and_o he_o by_o harken_v to_o they_o receive_v great_a good_a by_o it_o 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o in_o a_o husband_n in_o all_o that_o sarah_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o hearken_v unto_o her_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 21._o 12._o in_o a_o father_n terah_n hearken_v unto_o abraham_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o 12._o 1._o in_o a_o prince_n david_n hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n and_o bless_a god_n for_o it_o 1._o sam._n 25._o 32._o 33._o nay_o the_o mean_a the_o person_n be_v that_o admonish_v thou_o the_o more_o shall_v thou_o show_v thy_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v have_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o harken_v to_o his_o counsel_n isaiah_n 11._o 6._o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o second_o corruption_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o accept_v reproof_n be_v 2._o this_o if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o party_n that_o reprove_v we_o have_v his_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o every_o man_n be_v eloquent_a and_o witty_a in_o discover_v the_o fault_n of_o preacher_n either_o such_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o or_o such_o as_o be_v malicious_o and_o slanderous_o devise_v and_o report_v of_o they_o and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v reject_v all_o that_o the_o preacher_n can_v say_v against_o their_o sin_n this_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o example_n of_o john_n 9_o 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o dare_v thou_o teach_v we_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o this_o corruption_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o though_o no_o man_n can_v with_o comfort_n nor_o ought_v indeed_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o be_v himself_o a_o wicked_a man_n unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v mystatute_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n
of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o at_o his_o rise_v all_o those_o mist_n and_o shadow_n shall_v vanish_v away_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v honour_v and_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n with_o his_o church_n and_o his_o triumph_n over_o satan_n etc._n etc._n by_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n more_o abundant_o upon_o man_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v ephesian_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n lecture_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o february_n 13._o 1609._o john_n four_o xxiii_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o these_o ii_o verse_n consist_v of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o of_o two_o reason_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o they_o only_o worship_v god_n aright_o special_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o a_o ceremonious_a worship_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o that_o shall_v now_o worship_v god_n with_o a_o ceremonious_a worship_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v hitherto_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o aright_o but_o they_o only_o that_o worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o 1._o reason_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o or_o the_o father_n even_o seek_v and_o desire_v such_o worshipper_n the_o 1_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n stand_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o worship_n only_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n not_o which_o please_v and_o seem_v best_a to_o we_o but_o which_o himself_o require_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o good_a meaning_n in_o this_o case_n num._n 15._o 39_o yea_o a_o man_n shall_v high_o provoke_v god_n if_o he_o do_v he_o any_o service_n that_o he_o require_v not_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o offer_v incense_n with_o fire_n that_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o use_v levit._n 10._o 3._o yea_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v god_n that_o service_n that_o he_o require_v but_o to_o do_v it_o also_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o may_v please_v god_n in_o do_v it_o or_o else_o he_o do_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n david_n be_v exceed_v careful_a of_o this_o in_o all_o his_o prayer_n psal._n 19_o 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v do_v not_o answer_v he_o that_o be_v give_v he_o some_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o he_o accept_v and_o take_v his_o prayer_n in_o good_a part_n it_o will_v be_v even_o a_o death_n to_o he_o psal._n 28._o 1._o be_v not_o deaf_a to_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o answer_v i_o not_o i_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v every_o christian_n care_n heb._n 12._o 28._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v please_v he_o 2._o the_o lord_n seek_v and_o desire_n to_o have_v such_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o even_o seek_v such_o worshipper_n yea_o he_o be_v great_o delight_v with_o such_o a_o worship_n a_o strange_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v seek_v or_o desire_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o service_n neither_o can_v he_o receive_v any_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o any_o worship_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o pray_v constant_o in_o secret_a and_o constant_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n the_o benefit_n be_v whole_o our_o own_o pro._n 9_o 12._o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o what_o shall_v the_o lord_n gain_v by_o it_o job_n 37._o 5._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n nay_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v do_v be_v so_o weak_o and_o unto_o ward_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o god_n abhor_v it_o not_o isaiah_n 64._o 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n insomuch_o as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n seldom_o please_v themselves_o in_o any_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o see_v cause_n of_o shame_n in_o the_o very_o best_a action_n and_o service_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o nehe._n 13._o 2._o pardon_v i_o o_o my_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n why_o what_o have_v he_o do_v that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sure_o he_o have_v do_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v show_v a_o marvelous_a zeal_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o he_o know_v that_o good_a service_n of_o his_o be_v so_o imperfect_a so_o full_a of_o stain_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o he_o love_v in_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o delight_n that_o he_o take_v in_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v receive_v some_o great_a benefit_n by_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o we_o and_o desire_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50._o 15._o seek_v ask_v knock_v that_o be_v pray_v earnest_o and_o importunate_o matth._n 7_o 7_o pray_v without_o cease_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o you_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o take_v marvelous_a delight_n in_o our_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o speech_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a cant._n 2._o 14._o my_o dove_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n that_o be_v who_o state_n be_v most_o stable_a and_o sure_a and_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v show_v i_o thy_o sight_n let_v i_o see_v thou_o often_o come_v often_o unto_o i_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n pray_v often_o to_o i_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o sue_v thus_o to_o his_o church_n for_o thy_o voice_n be_v sweet_a and_o thy_o sight_n comely_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o thou_o think_v of_o thyself_o whatsoever_o thou_o judge_v of_o thy_o own_o prayer_n i_o assure_v thou_o that_o in_o my_o ear_n there_o be_v no_o music_n to_o that_o in_o my_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o well_o favour_v as_o thou_o be_v that_o even_o as_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n towards_o our_o little_a child_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v make_v we_o delight_n to_o hear_v they_o prattle_v though_o to_o another_o that_o have_v not_o that_o affection_n it_o be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o though_o in_o another_o eye_n they_o seem_v hard_o favour_v yet_o this_o fatherly_a affection_n make_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v very_o pretty_a and_o well_o favour_v child_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o fatherly_a affection_n he_o bear_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n make_v he_o desirous_a to_o have_v we_o come_v oft_o to_o he_o to_o pray_v and_o worship_v he_o oft_o and_o to_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o our_o poor_a prayer_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o worshipper_n apoc._n 5_o 8._o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v to_o golden_a viol_n full_a of_o odour_n what_o be_v those_o odour_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o these_o true_a worshipper_n that_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n why_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v odour_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n unto_o their_o own_o heart_n john_n 16._o 24._o ask_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a but_o 2._o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o sometime_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n in_o their_o prayer_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o prayer_n be_v even_o as_o the_o sweet_a odour_n even_o such_o prayer_n as_o themselves_o feel_v small_a sweetness_n or_o delight_n in_o be_v most_o pleasant_a
god_n then_o for_o he_o that_o be_v utter_o irreligious_a and_o profane_a therefore_o the_o lord_n condemn_v the_o very_a atheist_n because_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v psal._n 14._o 4._o 2._o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n do_v oft_o obtain_v freedom_n from_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o get_v temporal_a reward_n 1._o king_n 21._o 29._o ahab_n do_v so_o 3._o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n by_o come_v into_o god_n house_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o have_v come_v with_o a_o wicked_a intent_n have_v be_v effectual_o call_v as_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 25_o 26._o and_o those_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n john_n 7._o 46._o in_o which_o three_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v think_v good_a policy_n for_o the_o wicked_a man_n to_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o serve_v god_n 4._o no_o sin_n that_o any_o man_n have_v live_v in_o in_o former_a time_n can_v make_v his_o prayer_n or_o service_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o he_o do_v now_o repent_v the_o publican_n upon_o his_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n go_v home_o justify_v luke_n 18._o 13_o 14._o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o discomfit_v of_o any_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a but_o to_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o the_o man_n that_o continue_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o fearful_a doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fearful_a now_o be_v utter_v by_o a_o weak_a man_n yet_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v fearful_a to_o thou_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v charge_v it_o upon_o thy_o conscience_n god_n regard_v not_o any_o service_n thou_o do_v to_o he_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n nay_o he_o abhor_v whatsoever_o service_n come_v from_o thou_o lecture_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o february_n 20._o 1609._o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n now_o in_o this_o second_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o meaning_n of_o 2._o the_o word_n than_o the_o force_n they_o have_v to_o conclude_v that_o for_o which_o christ_n allege_v they_o first_o then_o we_o must_v not_o take_v these_o word_n as_o a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o that_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o god_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n be_v spirit_n psal._n 104._o 4._o he_o make_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d his_o messenger_n and_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o be_v a_o spirit_n eccles_n 12._o 7._o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o aâ—…s_n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n but_o because_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v make_v these_o do_v most_o full_o and_o lively_o resemble_v the_o divine_a nature_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_n therein_o to_o the_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o our_o capacity_n to_o call_v himself_o a_o spirit_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14_o christ_n godhead_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v immortal_a so_o the_o lord_n be_v immortal_a yea_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o of_o himself_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o understand_a nature_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o himself_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o wise_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o 3._o as_o they_o be_v simple_a invisible_a incorporeal_a not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d mixture_n nor_o consist_v of_o any_o corporal_a substance_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oves_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n not_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n by_o this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n principal_o be_v the_o lord_n call_v a_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a sensible_a corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n now_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o this_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o for_o which_o christ_n bring_v it_o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o with_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o outward_a worship_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o force_n i_o say_v of_o this_o reason_n be_v evident_a his_o worship_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n such_o as_o himself_o be_v such_o must_v the_o worshipper_n be_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o will_v have_v like_a like_o master_n like_o man_n such_o as_o a_o man_n own_o disposition_n be_v such_o he_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v that_o serve_v he_o david_n have_v no_o better_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_n god_n then_o this_o that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o godly_a man_n psal._n 16._o 3._o special_o that_o his_o care_n be_v to_o seek_v out_o such_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o fear_v god_n psal._n 101._o 1._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n oft_o use_v levit._n 19_o 2._o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o you_o be_v my_o servant_n my_o people_n you_o must_v frame_v yourselves_o to_o my_o disposition_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o i_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v a_o spirit_n himself_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o see_v how_o he_o be_v serve_v there_o 1._o samuel_n 16._o 7._o the_o lord_n look_v not_o as_o a_o man_n look_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n his_o delight_n be_v to_o have_v service_n do_v to_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n say_v david_n psalm_n 51._o 6._o let_v the_o adorn_v of_o a_o christian_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n so_o that_o he_o that_o think_v a_o ceremonial_a and_o bodily_a worship_n will_v content_v the_o lord_n do_v judge_v erroneous_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o indeed_o make_v a_o idol_n and_o a_o false_a god_n of_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o consequence_n object_n in_o this_o reason_n the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n worship_n god_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o they_o have_v do_v under_o the_o law_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n then_o also_o as_o well_o as_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o he_o always_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n for_o even_o to_o they_o under_o answ._n the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v deuteronomie_n 10._o 16._o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o hosea_n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o clear_o reveal_v himself_o now_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n so_o he_o require_v spiritual_a worship_n of_o his_o people_n now_o more_o than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n then_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o many_o sensible_a apparition_n vision_n and_o voice_n have_v respect_n therein_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o church_n while_o she_o be_v in_o her_o childhood_n we_o know_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o another_o gen._n 18._o 28._o and_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o ezekiel_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n ezek._n 1._o 26._o so_o with_o a_o audible_a and_o sensible_a voice_n he_o deliver_v the_o law_n unto_o his_o people_n deut._n 5._o 26._o
have_v a_o eye_n to_o and_o watch_v our_o heart_n well_o they_o will_v be_v rove_a and_o as_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o all_o our_o prayer_n so_o especial_o in_o prescript_n and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v oft_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o 2._o to_o set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n before_o who_o we_o appear_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 5._o 7._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o be_v they_o that_o use_n god_n worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n only_o and_o never_o seek_v in_o it_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n 1._o that_o preacher_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o seek_v not_o so_o to_o preach_v as_o his_o preach_n may_v have_v power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n i_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o see_v god_n seal_v upon_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o hearer_n the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n yea_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o main_a answer_n and_o defence_n to_o they_o that_o examine_v he_o and_o question_v his_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o 3._o we_o have_v therefore_o need_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v profitable_a and_o which_o particular_o concern_v and_o be_v of_o use_n to_o those_o we_o teach_v this_o be_v paul_n direction_n to_o titus_n to_o teach_v and_o stand_v upon_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o neither_o only_a to_o teach_v but_o to_o use_v application_n also_o preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v or_o convince_v rebuke_n exhort_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o 2._o those_o christian_n also_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n who_o so_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o god_n service_n never_o care_v whether_o it_o edify_v their_o conscience_n or_o no._n such_o be_v they_o as_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n for_o what_o power_n feel_v they_o in_o it_o such_o also_o be_v they_o as_o hear_v good_a preacher_n and_o praise_v they_o but_o never_o examine_v what_o profit_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o they_o when_o you_o praise_v a_o good_a preacher_n who_o ministry_n you_o frequent_a with_o your_o tongue_n your_o life_n and_o unreformed_a course_n do_v disgrace_v he_o those_o hearer_n only_o praise_v their_o teacher_n indeed_o that_o have_v profit_v in_o reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o their_o ministry_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v write_v that_o of_o their_o minister_n commendation_n as_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o will_v be_v devout_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o zealous_a in_o profession_n 3._o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 5._o true_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v will_v command_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n let_v a_o man_n profess_v what_o he_o will_v if_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v not_o reform_v he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o whatsoever_o worship_n he_o do_v to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o false_a worship_n we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v john_n 9_o 31._o yea_o the_o very_a service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n do_v but_o increase_n god_n wrath_n against_o he_o either_o amend_v thy_o life_n or_o give_v over_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o lecture_n on_o febrvary_n xxvii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxv_o xxvi_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o conference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o memory_n these_o five_o question_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v open_v and_o resolve_v who_o mean_v she_o here_o by_o messiah_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a she_o use_v this_o word_n as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o person_n 1._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o she_o mean_v the_o same_o answ._n person_n that_o be_v call_v christ._n for_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o both_o by_o his_o nature_n special_o his_o humane_a nature_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o gen._n 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o by_o those_o office_n he_o shall_v exercise_v and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n viz._n 1._o his_o prophetical_a office_n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o deut._n 18._o 18._o his_o priesthood_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zach._n 6._o 13._o his_o kingly_a office_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o zach._n 9_o 9_o and_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o old_a from_o everlasting_a mic._n 5._o 2._o so_o have_v he_o three_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v he_o 1._o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n isaiah_n 7._o 14._o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n 2._o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o his_o education_n zach._n 6._o 12._o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n 3._o a_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n dan._n 9_o 25._o messiah_n the_o prince_n now_o of_o all_o the_o name_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o name_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n when_o herod_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n to_o resolve_v he_o in_o the_o question_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o move_v he_o ask_v they_o where_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o 4._o for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a use_v the_o word_n christ_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o in_o his_o language_n use_v the_o word_n messiah_n so_o john_n 1._o 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n say_v andrew_n to_o his_o brother_n simon_n now_o this_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n do_v in_o our_o language_n signify_v the_o anoint_a one_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v give_v to_o sundry_a other_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 2._o sam._n 19_o 21._o and_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n leu._n 10._o 7._o and_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 105._o 15._o because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v as_o by_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n assure_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v inward_o anoint_v they_o that_o be_v endue_v they_o with_o such_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v those_o office_n that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o yet_o be_v this_o name_n of_o messiah_n christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o proper_a name_n only_o unto_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o because_o all_o those_o king_n
1._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v then_o much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o clear_a light_n he_o give_v man_n by_o his_o word_n joh._n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n let_v every_o man_n say_v thus_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n that_o thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o place_n where_o thou_o have_v good_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n above_o many_o other_o if_o thou_o profit_v not_o hereby_o and_o be_v not_o win_v unto_o god_n certain_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o thy_o condemnation_n more_o than_o in_o a_o thousand_o other_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o god_n may_v use_v this_o 2._o knowledge_n they_o have_v as_o a_o preparative_n and_o help_n to_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o conversion_n yea_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o become_v the_o worse_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v one_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o call_v this_o shall_v be_v his_o advantage_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o god_n church_n and_o among_o god_n people_n where_o he_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o religion_n and_o see_v some_o profession_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v but_o live_v under_o a_o ignorant_a ministry_n where_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n read_v only_o though_o that_o can_v convert_v he_o nor_o any_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o it_o yet_o that_o small_a light_n he_o may_v get_v by_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o poor_a woman_n the_o knowledge_n she_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v moses_n read_v and_o by_o live_v so_o near_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n be_v come_v prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o she_o so_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o john_n concern_v christ_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o elect_a gentile_n that_o have_v live_v among_o the_o faithful_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o see_v their_o good_a example_n though_o they_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o account_v this_o a_o great_a benefit_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o convince_a of_o they_o that_o mislike_v 1_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o can_v be_v save_v or_o inveigh_v with_o any_o bitterness_n against_o papist_n because_o say_v they_o they_o hold_v many_o truth_n by_o this_o reason_n both_o the_o samaritan_n of_o old_a and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n now_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 2._o to_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n 2._o of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o can_v no_o man_n ordinary_o be_v save_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o though_o many_o miss_n of_o salvation_n that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o civil_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v that_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n be_v the_o worst_a matth._n 13._o 9_o let_v minister_n therefore_o principal_o labour_v to_o ground_v their_o people_n by_o catechise_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o in_o who_o thou_o may_v discern_v a_o competency_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n thou_o may_v with_o comfort_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o his_o life_n be_v not_o scandalous_o wicked_a though_o thou_o can_v otherwise_o discern_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o because_o that_o man_n have_v in_o he_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o matter_n and_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o this_o shall_v encourage_v parent_n to_o train_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o 1_o many_o so_o train_v prove_v ungracious_a 2_o little_a one_o have_v little_a sense_n of_o that_o they_o learn_v yet_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o will_v one_o day_n prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o 3._o to_o teach_v professor_n not_o to_o glory_v in_o that_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n but_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n three_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v betwixt_o a_o samaritan_n knowledge_n and_o a_o true_a christian_n 1._o she_o receive_v moses_n some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o reject_v the_o prophet_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o mean_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o know_v any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v nor_o wink_v with_o our_o eye_n nor_o content_v ourselves_o with_o fragment_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o doctrine_n rome_n 6._o 17._o yea_o we_o seek_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v daily_o in_o knowledge_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o she_o though_o she_o know_v somewhat_o which_o she_o learn_v of_o moses_n yet_o that_o that_o concern_v special_o her_o own_o direction_n and_o practice_n she_o know_v not_o moses_n have_v plain_o enough_o condemn_v all_o idolatry_n take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n deut._n 4._o 15_o 16._o which_o yet_o the_o samaritan_n use_v we_o desire_v chief_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o point_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o most_o concern_v ourselves_o as_o all_o john_n baptist_n good_a hearer_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o direction_n crave_v of_o he_o luke_n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o 3._o her_o knowledge_n have_v no_o power_n in_o her_o heart_n for_o she_o live_v in_o gross_a whoredom_n notwithstanding_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o ely_n it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o they_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n lewd_a man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 12._o our_o knowledge_n reform_v and_o rule_v we_o and_o that_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o true_a knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n john_n 28._o 28._o lecture_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o march_v 6._o 1609._o john_n four_o xxv_o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o this_o woman_n hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o alteration_n that_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v concern_v which_o she_o profess_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o she_o know_v well_o he_o be_v come_v his_o come_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o 2._o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a we_o observe_v the_o last_o day_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o she_o speak_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v say_v she_o he_o will_v
to_o use_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o petition_n matth._n 6._o 13._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o therefore_o say_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v the_o lewd_a man_n be_v god_n vessel_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v necessary_a use_n of_o 2._o the_o special_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o child_n iâ—…_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a and_o good_a father_n but_o how_o many_o how_o great_a or_o public_a soever_o 2._o his_o affair_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o he_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o own_o child_n have_v they_o in_o special_a remembrance_n so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v mat._n 10._o 30._o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n or_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o more_o general_a 2._o more_o special_a the_o general_a use_n be_v this_o labour_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o 1_o truth_n job_n 5._o 27._o hear_v thou_o it_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o to_o see_v and_o discern_v this_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v thou_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o thy_o wealth_n and_o poverty_n good_a and_o ill_a success_n marriage_n child_n dwelling_n credit_n discredit_n health_n sickness_n life_n and_o death_n this_o be_v salomon_n counsel_n pro._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 139._o 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o all_o my_o way_n and_o this_o will_v yield_v unto_o a_o man_n many_o unspeakable_a comfort_n some_o few_o of_o those_o many_o i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o those_o more_o special_a use_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 1._o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n they_o that_o be_v assure_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n order_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o every_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n must_v needs_o be_v careful_a to_o commend_v the_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o beg_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n matth._n 6._o 13._o when_o abraham_n servant_n be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n he_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n gen._n 24._o 12._o when_o nehemiah_n be_v to_o make_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n he_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n neh._n 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o 4._o when_o christ_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n he_o commend_v the_o creature_n to_o god_n blessing_n by_o prayer_n matth._n 14._o 19_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o marriage_n and_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o chief_a or_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n neglect_v to_o pray_v be_v that_o man_n know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o david_n have_v say_v that_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psalm_n 14._o 1._o he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o verse_n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o those_o care_n wherewith_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v about_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o depend_v whole_o on_o his_o providence_n to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n appoint_v of_o god_n he_o mean_v &_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n as_o solomon_n show_v at_o large_a eccles._n 3._o 1_o 8._o and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v verse_n 9_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o work_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o labour_v see_v thing_n do_v not_o depend_v only_o or_o principal_o upon_o the_o labour_n or_o endeavour_v of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o disquiet_v themselves_o with_o care_n of_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n a_o man_n must_v do_v his_o duty_n enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n commit_v the_o success_n unto_o he_o alone_o many_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n god_n call_v they_o unto_o because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o good_a success_n many_o vex_v themselves_o with_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o that_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o he_o that_o true_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n providence_n be_v free_a from_o this_o care_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o commend_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o cast_v his_o care_n for_o the_o success_n whole_o upon_o god_n to_o who_o only_o it_o belong_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 6._o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o this_o be_v able_a to_o free_v our_o heart_n from_o care_n concern_v our_o child_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n have_v thou_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o they_o up_o in_o god_n fear_n give_v they_o good_a education_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n cast_v thy_o care_n then_o upon_o he_o 3._o it_o will_v work_v patience_n in_o all_o affliction_n i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal._n 39_o 9_o see_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o 2._o sam._n 16._o 10._o who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o see_v the_o use_n job_n make_v of_o this_o in_o affliction_n job_n 1._o 20._o 22._o 1._o it_o keep_v he_o from_o charge_v god_n foolish_o 2._o it_o make_v he_o rend_v his_o garment_n shave_v his_o head_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_n god_n 3._o it_o make_v he_o give_v thanks_n this_o be_v much_o but_o no_o more_o than_o his_o duty_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n he_o know_v that_o since_o god_n the_o order_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o his_o good_a in_o the_o end_n 2._o sam._n â—…6_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o do_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n 4._o it_o work_v security_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o quietness_n from_o all_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o satan_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o who_o consider_v right_o how_o infinite_a danger_n his_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o how_o many_o witch_n how_o many_o vile_a man_n there_o be_v shall_v be_v without_o continual_a fear_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o preserve_v we_o from_o danger_n sure_o the_o lord_n providence_n 1._o he_o so_o overrule_v their_o heart_n for_o without_o he_o neither_o satan_n nor_o wicked_a man_n can_v move_v in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o practice_v any_o mischief_n against_o we_o exod._n 34._o 24._o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n 2._o he_o watch_v and_o keep_v we_o and_o our_o house_n behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n psal._n 121_o 4_o 5._o he_o watâ—…heth_v we_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a and_o protect_v we_o from_o many_o unknown_a danger_n without_o any_o care_n or_o forecast_v of_o we_o when_o joseph_n be_v asleep_a he_o admonish_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o matth._n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o that_o job_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o prosperity_n god_n secret_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a be_v upon_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v
heart_n clean_o no_o more_o can_v he_o his_o body_n neither_o will_v you_o say_v what_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n james_n 3._o 2._o yet_o this_o be_v far_o easy_a than_o the_o other_o insomuch_o as_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v go_v far_o that_o way_n philip_z 36._o concern_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unrebukeable_a how_o much_o more_o easy_o may_v the_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o say_v rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n sin_n reign_v when_o once_o it_o have_v get_v the_o command_n of_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n corruption_n and_o sin_n break_v out_o into_o speech_n or_o action_n it_o dishonour_v god_n much_o more_o and_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o man_n than_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v do_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o evil_a speech_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o exhort_v every_o christian_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o this_o one_o point_n the_o best_a man_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n with_o the_o corrupt_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n 1_o but_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o have_v thou_o obtain_v that_o power_n over_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v keep_v they_o in_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n this_o may_v give_v thou_o exceed_v comfort_n prou._n 21._o 23._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n keep_v his_o soul_n from_o trouble_n the_o soundness_n of_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o speech_n matth._n 12._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v see_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o one_o in_o job_n he_o glori_v much_o in_o this_o job_n 31._o 30._o i_o have_v not_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o in_o david_n psal._n 17._o 3._o thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o find_v nothing_o for_o i_o be_v purpose_v that_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o offend_v and_o 39_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n yea_o he_o do_v also_o fervent_o pray_v for_o this_o psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n 2._o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o profane_a man_n that_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n they_o mean_v no_o hurt_n they_o have_v as_o good_a heart_n as_o 2._o the_o best_a though_o they_o speak_v merry_o for_o so_o they_o call_v all_o their_o scurrilous_a and_o bawdy_a talk_n and_o though_o they_o speak_v vain_o and_o foolish_o for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o swear_n and_o blasphemy_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v say_v and_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o as_o psal_n 12._o 4._o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o but_o to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v 1._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o secret_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v dishonour_v god_n more_o and_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o man_n isaiah_n 3._o 9_o yea_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v they_o not_o woe_n be_v to_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whereas_o thou_o glory_v thou_o mean_v no_o hurt_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a know_v thou_o there_o be_v much_o more_o filthiness_n profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n then_o come_v forth_o at_o thy_o mouth_n matth._n 12._o 34._o for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o what_o it_o be_v that_o restrain_v they_o from_o utter_v that_o mislike_n that_o inward_o they_o have_v conceive_v viz._n the_o reverence_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v unto_o his_o person_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v that_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v 4._o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o his_o word_n or_o work_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v or_o do_v though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v make_v question_n of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n 1._o we_o may_v inquire_v into_o god_n secret_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n neither_o must_v man_n content_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o god_n secret_n the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n deut._n 29._o 29._o there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o child_n to_o know_v roman_n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 2._o we_o may_v examine_v and_o make_v question_n of_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a so_o that_o we_o examine_v it_o not_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n act_v 17._o 11._o the_o beraean_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o 3._o if_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o so_o we_o inquire_v only_o of_o god_n in_o humble_a desire_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 19_o 20._o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o of_o our_o infidelity_n and_o profaneness_n because_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n matth._n 26._o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o inquire_v at_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a in_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o we_o do_v find_v also_o why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o this_o kind_n of_o make_v question_n even_o of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v do_v never_o offend_v he_o luke_n 1._o 34._o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v so_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o inquire_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n work_v so_o we_o seek_v it_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n david_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n government_n seek_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 73._o 16_o 17._o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v question_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v or_o do_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o dislike_v it_o because_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o may_v not_o make_v our_o foolish_a reason_n the_o judge_n or_o the_o examiner_n of_o god_n word_n or_o work_n we_o must_v admire_v and_o adore_v that_o we_o can_v understand_v our_o thought_n and_o reason_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 5._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o rise_v against_o see_v 2._o notable_a example_n the_o one_o in_o eli_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1._o sam._n 3._o 18._o the_o other_o in_o hezekiah_n good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v 2._o king_n 20._o 19_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v this_o direction_n and_o rule_v give_v we_o in_o two_o of_o the_o strange_a and_o most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o reprobate_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n even_o concern_v these_o here_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n 9_o 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o and_o 11._o 33_o 35._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o
speech_n of_o a_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n lecture_n the_o fifty_o april_n 17._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxviii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o this_o woman_n show_v her_o zeal_n viz._n in_o leave_v her_o pail_n behind_o she_o and_o that_o we_o may_v ground_v our_o instruction_n well_o from_o this_o example_n observe_v in_o it_o these_o point_n 1._o she_o come_v for_o water_n and_o therefore_o sure_o have_v need_n and_o use_v of_o water_n for_o some_o business_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n 2._o yet_o she_o leave_v both_o her_o water_n and_o her_o pail_n and_o the_o business_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n 3._o why_o do_v she_o so_o sure_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o joy_n that_o she_o know_v christ_n and_o with_o zealous_a desire_n to_o make_v he_o know_v to_o her_o neighbour_n that_o she_o come_v careless_a and_o forgetful_a both_o of_o her_o water_n and_o of_o her_o pail_n and_o worldly_a business_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o she_o after_o she_o know_v christ_n to_o follow_v her_o worldly_a business_n yet_o she_o know_v by_o do_v it_o at_o this_o time_n she_o shall_v have_v sin_v because_o she_o shall_v have_v neglect_v a_o great_a duty_n than_o the_o carry_v home_o of_o her_o water_n or_o do_v other_o of_o her_o worldly_a business_n she_o fear_v that_o she_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v her_o neighbour_n soon_o enough_o to_o christ_n if_o she_o have_v go_v home_o with_o her_o water_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v rather_o neglect_v both_o her_o water_n and_o her_o pail_n and_o the_o business_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n then_o to_o neglect_v a_o work_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n even_o the_o draw_n of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v from_o this_o example_n be_v this_o that_o the_o man_n that_o know_v christ_n aright_o and_o be_v true_o convert_v care_v less_o for_o worldly_a thing_n than_o he_o do_v before_o before_o we_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o she_o be_v not_o bind_v now_o she_o have_v find_v christ_n and_o know_v he_o to_o her_o comfort_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n quite_o and_o give_v over_o her_o worldly_a business_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n to_o give_v over_o their_o worldly_a calling_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n as_o papist_n have_v dream_v no_o man_n have_v warrant_v to_o spend_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o private_a devotion_n upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o world_n indeed_o the_o minister_n shall_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_v 6._o 4._o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n but_o no_o other_o christian_a need_n say_v so_o but_o rather_o shall_v seek_v to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o calling_n as_o wherein_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o ezek._n 18._o 18._o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v good_a among_o his_o people_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n christ_n use_v not_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o calling_n but_o such_o only_a as_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n when_o the_o man_n that_o be_v dispossess_v will_v have_v continue_v with_o he_o he_o send_v he_o away_o say_v return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n luk._n 8._o 38_o 39_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o follow_v their_o worldly_a business_n lose_v all_o grace_n and_o become_v so_o earthly_a mind_v be_v not_o in_o their_o worldly_a calling_n but_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o corruption_n there_o have_v be_v christian_n that_o have_v have_v great_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o daily_o serve_v god_n and_o receive_v thereby_o no_o decay_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o they_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n colos._n 3._o 24._o let_v joseph_n be_v a_o example_n for_o man_n in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v great_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n both_o while_o he_o be_v in_o potiphars_n house_n and_o special_o afterward_o yet_o continue_v he_o a_o very_a religious_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o for_o woman_n let_v she_o be_v a_o example_n that_o be_v mention_v pro._n 31._o a_o better_a huswife_n can_v be_v find_v verse_n 13._o 15._o 27._o yet_o her_o chief_a praise_n be_v this_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n very_o religious_a verse_n 30._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o a_o christian_a servant_n have_v a_o infidel_n to_o his_o master_n who_o condition_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v hard_a of_o all_o other_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 21._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o 2._o she_o be_v not_o bind_v now_o she_o know_v christ_n to_o her_o comfort_n to_o cast_v away_o her_o pail_n now_o she_o have_v find_v this_o treasure_n to_o cast_v away_o her_o worldly_a good_n nay_o religion_n bind_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n to_o seek_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v also_o that_o estate_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o eight_o commandment_n that_o bind_v a_o man_n not_o to_o impair_v but_o to_o increase_v so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o his_o neighbour_n bind_v he_o much_o more_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o estate_n no_o not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o charity_n or_o mercifulnesse_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o strait_a charge_n that_o be_v so_o often_o give_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o become_v surety_n for_o another_o man_n pro._n 11._o 15._o and_o 20._o 18_o and_o 22._o 26._o yea_o even_o in_o relieve_v the_o saint_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o our_o ability_n act_v 11._o 29._o the_o good_n that_o any_o man_n have_v be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o they_o be_v god_n gift_n the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n hag._n 2._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v but_o the_o steward_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v how_o he_o have_v use_v they_o my_o meat_n also_o which_o i_o give_v thou_o fine_a flower_n oil_n and_o honey_n wherewith_o i_o say_v thou_o thou_o have_v even_o set_v it_o before_o they_o for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n ezek._n 16._o 19_o and_o therefore_o to_o cast_v any_o of_o they_o away_o even_o the_o least_o bit_n of_o bread_n oh_o that_o our_o gamester_n and_o drunkard_n and_o prodigal_n can_v believe_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n deut._n 20._o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o tree_n for_o thou_o may_v eat_v of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6._o 12._o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v these_o two_o point_n be_v thus_o premise_v let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a fruit_n and_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o true_a convert_v he_o make_v not_o that_o account_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o as_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a riches_n when_o it_o once_o seize_v upon_o any_o heart_n it_o present_o decay_v grace_n in_o it_o and_o draw_v it_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o once_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n a_o true_a taste_n and_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o shall_v grow_v to_o adistaste_v and_o light_a regard_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n inward_a love_n and_o joy_n he_o take_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v his_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o he_o the_o expectation_n and_o desire_n abraham_n have_v of_o heaven_n make_v he_o willing_a to_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o continue_v out_o of_o it_o all_o his_o time_n the_o church_n be_v say_v apoc._n 12._o 1._o to_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n that_o be_v all_o worldly_a thing_n which_o like_o the_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o continual_a change_n the_o power_n that_o god_n grace_n have_v this_o way_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o part_v with_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n
the_o baptist_n also_o do_v oft_o frequent_a christ_n ministry_n not_o only_o on_o other_o day_n but_o even_o on_o sabbaths_n also_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v ever_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o 2._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v ofttimes_o work_v most_o mighty_o by_o weak_a mean_n yet_o ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o by_o the_o wholesome_a and_o best_a food_n he_o give_v the_o best_a nourishment_n so_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o best_a gift_n he_o do_v most_o edify_v his_o people_n therefore_o the_o great_a success_n of_o johns_n ministry_n be_v partly_o ascribe_v to_o the_o excellent_a gift_n god_n give_v he_o and_o whereby_o he_o fit_v he_o for_o that_o work_n he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elia_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luk._n 1._o 17._o so_o this_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o success_n of_o barnabas_n his_o ministry_n in_o antioch_n act._n 11._o 14._o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v and_o of_o the_o fruit_n that_o both_o his_o ministry_n and_o paul_n have_v in_o iconium_n that_o they_o preach_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o sound_o so_o substantiaâ—…ly_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 14._o 1._o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v therefore_o â—…aul_n call_v upon_o timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o gift_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o give_v himself_o diligent_o to_o study_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o gift_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o ver_fw-la â—…6_n so._n cor._n 14_o 12._o he_o exhoâ—…t_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o gift_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n why_o might_n some_o have_v object_v what_o need_v this_o see_v we_o may_v do_v as_o much_o by_o mean_a as_o by_o excellent_a gift_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o declare_v by_o these_o exhortation_n that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n 3._o every_o christian_a have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o they_o when_o convenient_o they_o may_v to_o make_v their_o benefit_n of_o they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o yet_o must_v every_o christian_a take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o admire_v god_n gift_n in_o any_o as_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n nor_o commend_v one_o to_o the_o disgrace_v of_o other_o nor_o rest_n or_o addict_v himself_o so_o to_o one_o as_o that_o he_o despise_v other_o this_o be_v that_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o tax_v the_o corinthian_n every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 12_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o humble_v to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_a minister_n that_o god_n have_v send_v you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v all_o may_v learn_v by_o every_o one_o that_o prophecy_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n sound_o and_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o edification_n by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 31._o 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n gift_n but_o upon_o god_n blessing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o use_v be_v to_o encourage_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o god_n both_o minister_n and_o master_n of_o family_n 4._o and_o private_a christian_n also_o for_o 1._o if_o thou_o do_v prevail_v and_o god_n make_v thou_o his_o instrument_n to_o convert_v but_o one_o soul_n the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o will_v be_v unspeakable_a let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n james_n 5._o 20._o 2._o if_o thou_o endeavour_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n be_v thy_o gift_n never_o so_o weak_a and_o mean_a thou_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v god_n blessing_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v with_o some_o 2._o chron._n 29._o 11._o deal_v courageous_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o good_a a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o this_o poor_a woman_n 3._o say_v thou_o prevail_v with_o none_o yet_o shall_v thy_o endeavour_n use_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o reward_v also_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v convert_v many_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 49._o 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 25._o for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o five_o and_o fifty_o lecture_n on_o june_n xxvi_o mdcx._n joh._n four_o xxxi_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n what_o zeal_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v convert_v herself_o do_v show_v in_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o her_o neighbour_n and_o what_o a_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o her_o endeavour_n therein_o for_o upon_o her_o persuasion_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v to_o christ._n now_o in_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v read_v and_o those_o four_o that_o follow_v the_o evangelist_n report_v the_o speech_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o go_v to_o call_v her_o neighbour_n and_o they_o in_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o christ._n and_o this_o speech_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n zeal_n in_o prefer_v the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n before_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v contain_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o exhortation_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n therein_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o verse_n i_o have_v now_o read_v four_o thing_n be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o motion_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v somewhat_o a_o motion_n no_o whit_n unfit_a or_o unseasonable_a for_o they_o to_o make_v at_o this_o time_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v now_o dinner_n time_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o his_o manner_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o eat_v two_o meal_n in_o a_o day_n as_o we_o read_v also_o that_o eliah_n notwithstanding_o his_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 1._o king_n 17._o 6._o 2._o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v weary_a verse_n 6._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o to_o have_v need_n of_o refresh_v 3._o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v now_o at_o leisure_n and_o free_a from_o other_o employment_n 4._o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v go_v forward_o their_o journey_n to_o galilee_n that_o afternoon_n verse_n 3_o 4._o 5._o they_o perceive_v by_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o town_n to_o buy_v meat_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o with_o meat_n and_o have_v set_v it_o before_o he_o he_o have_v no_o disposition_n to_o eat_v any_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o love_n unto_o he_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o eat_v verse_n 31._o 2._o the_o answer_n christ_n make_v unto_o this_o their_o motion_n verse_n 32._o he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v already_o yet_o be_v he_o doubtless_o refresh_v with_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v and_o good_a he_o have_v do_v already_o upon_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o he_o look_v for_o a_o second_o and_o a_o better_a service_n and_o
condemnation_n if_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 4_o 11._o let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o a_o slander_n many_o will_v object_v against_o the_o preacher_n thus_o i_o know_v he_o mean_v i_o yea_o he_o soâ—…spake_v as_o many_o in_o the_o church_n know_v he_o mean_v i_o and_o what_o call_v you_o this_o but_o malice_n if_o he_o have_v love_v i_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v i_o in_o private_a to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v 1._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o reprove_v sin_n to_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o he_o may_v in_o his_o reproof_n mean_a and_o intend_v to_o touch_v such_o as_o hear_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n home_o as_o particular_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v he_o like_o a_o good_a steward_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o own_o portion_n luke_n 12._o 42._o 2._o admit_v he_o have_v speak_v out_o of_o malice_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o upon_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o disquiet_v by_o it_o sure_o thy_o case_n be_v fearful_a god_n people_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o his_o word_n even_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v most_o gall_v they_o by_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 141._o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n and_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o thou_o feel_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o it_o vex_v thou_o so_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o alehouse_n where_o thou_o may_v find_v company_n of_o thy_o own_o mind_n that_o will_v take_v thy_o part_n in_o rail_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o preacher_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v sure_o thy_o case_n be_v fearful_a if_o thou_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a unto_o thou_o do_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n mic._n 2._o 7._o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o do_v they_o not_o do_v he_o good_a at_o the_o heart_n do_v they_o not_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o because_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v of_o thy_o own_o case_n in_o another_o man_n person_n then_o in_o thy_o own_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o a_o few_o example_n what_o thy_o state_n be_v cain_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o well_o accept_v as_o well_o think_v on_o for_o his_o religion_n as_o his_o brother_n be_v gen._n 4._o 5._o go_v away_o from_o god_n worship_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o hiâ—…_n countenance_n fall_v down_o ahab_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o he_o because_o eliah_n and_o micaiah_n deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o effectual_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n go_v never_o from_o their_o ministry_n but_o with_o a_o discontent_a and_o vex_a heart_n he_o count_v they_o his_o enemy_n and_o hate_v they_o 1._o king_n 21._o â—…0_n and_o 22._o 8._o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o thy_o case_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o christ_n preach_v be_v torment_v by_o his_o ministry_n luke_n 4._o 33_o 34._o mar._n 5._o 79._o though_o christ_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a ever_o a_o word_n or_o once_o meddle_v with_o he_o final_o the_o curse_a jew_n that_o stone_v bless_a stephen_n to_o death_n be_v in_o thy_o case_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v stephen_n act_v 7._o 54._o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o be_v always_o discontent_v with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o grudge_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v one_o whole_a day_n in_o a_o week_n allow_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o four_o hour_n long_o at_o the_o most_o even_o no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n be_v that_o be_v spend_v at_o church_n upon_o that_o day_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n make_v the_o ephah_n small_a and_o the_o shekell_n great_a and_o with_o they_o mal._n 1._o 3._o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o what_o a_o tedious_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n whereas_o god_n have_v express_o command_v exod_v 20._o 10._o that_o on_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o keep_v it_o holy_a unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v six_o day_n to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o and_o even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n on_o his_o own_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o week_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v work_n of_o present_a necessity_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o sabbath_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o long_o a_o day_n above_o any_o other_o sure_o because_o we_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v isaiah_n 58._o 1â—…_n the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o second_o property_n 2._o of_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n serve_v unto_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o strive_v against_o that_o uncheerefulnesse_n that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o subject_n unto_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 42._o 11._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o know_v thou_o that_o even_o when_o thou_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o deject_a in_o thyself_o through_o any_o affliction_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a yet_o even_o then_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o thy_o uncheerefulnesse_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o do_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o thy_o tremble_n thou_o shall_v rejoice_v psal._n 2._o 11._o consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o great_a reason_n thou_o have_v to_o do_v so_o 1._o no_o service_n please_v god_n so_o well_o as_o that_o which_o his_o people_n do_v perform_v cheerful_o and_o with_o joy_n deut._n 28._o 47_o 48._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o thou_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o severe_a as_o to_o reject_v the_o service_n that_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n that_o he_o do_v discern_v in_o it_o but_o delight_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n not_o only_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o 130._o 3._o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 3._o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o soundness_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o comfort_n in_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n for_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o upright-hearted_n it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o then_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n psalm_n 9_o 10._o that_o they_o rejoice_v because_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v glory_v psal._n 64._o 10._o lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o july_n 17._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxii_o xxxiv_o follow_v the_o three_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n rejoice_v in_o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o other_o for_o this_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v one_o cause_n that_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o forget_v both_o hunger_n
god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n dare_v never_o speak_v thus_o bold_o and_o familiar_o unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o boldness_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v willingness_n and_o desire_v to_o die_v faith_n free_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o die_v this_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n that_o when_o death_n have_v come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o most_o ugly_a shape_n they_o have_v not_o fear_v he_o but_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o as_o eliphaz_n say_v job_n 5._o 22._o they_o have_v laugh_v at_o destruction_n thus_o paul_n bring_v in_o the_o faithful_a defy_v and_o insult_v over_o death_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n verse_n 57_o thank_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yea_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v death_n that_o they_o have_v embrace_v it_o when_o it_o come_v and_o desire_v it_o earnest_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o simeon_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n luk._n 2._o 29._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o yea_o he_o make_v this_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o sigh_v as_o those_o that_o bear_v a_o great_a burden_n vers_n 4._o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o a_o faithful_a man_n but_o though_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o sometime_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n yet_o before_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o his_o faith_n will_v free_v he_o from_o this_o fear_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o die_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal._n 37._o 37._o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o faithful_a shall_v thus_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v thus_o desire_v to_o die_v see_v they_o know_v heb._n 2._o 14._o that_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o heb._n 9_o 27._o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n if_o they_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n lecture_n the_o seventie_o four_o december_n 4._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o salvation_n both_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v receive_v it_o now_o let_v we_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o can_v but_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v certainty_n 1_o in_o it_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v god_n word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n in_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o sense_n observation_n experience_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o in_o that_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n â—…sal_n 93._o 5._o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a say_v david_n now_o the_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o build_v his_o persuasion_n upon_o any_o deceivable_a fancy_n but_o upon_o god_n word_n only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o truth_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rome_n 10._o 8._o therefore_o say_v david_n speak_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n psal._n â—…0_n 10._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o rejoice_v because_o of_o his_o word_n and_o psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n have_v wait_v and_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o word_n if_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v his_o persuasion_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v no_o faith_n he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n saâ—…han_n will_v be_v beat_v back_o no_o way_n but_o by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o as_o christ_n resist_v he_o matth._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o may_v he_o be_v full_o assure_v indeed_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o now_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o abolish_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o give_v we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 16._o not_o sure_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o sure_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o john_n say_v 1._o john_n 5._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o 1._o john_n 1._o 4._o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a why_o but_o will_v you_o say_v who_o can_v bring_v any_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3._o 16._o and_o verse_n 36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o every_o faithful_a man_n can_v have_v god_n express_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o a_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n may_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o indeed_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o 2._o corinthian_n 13._o 5._o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n be_v because_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n 2._o of_o god_n spirit_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o 1._o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rome_n 8._o 16._o 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o have_v but_o that_o one_o grace_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o have_v many_o and_o more_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v
and_o strange_a though_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o less_o worth_n than_o the_o other_o though_o manna_n be_v the_o excellent_a food_n that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n do_v live_v upon_o yet_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v use_v to_o it_o a_o while_n they_o loathe_v it_o and_o prefer_v the_o fish_n and_o cucumber_n and_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n before_o it_o num._n 11._o 5_o 6._o of_o this_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 3._o man_n will_v not_o endure_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o why_o so_o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o will_v after_o their_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n their_o own_o food_n be_v it_o never_o so_o wholesome_a they_o can_v endure_v they_o must_v have_v variety_n that_o that_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a and_o that_o not_o because_o they_o may_v profit_v more_o by_o they_o than_o by_o their_o own_o as_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o but_o only_a to_o feed_v this_o itch_a humour_n of_o curiosity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o earnest_a with_o the_o people_n even_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o good_a people_n to_o esteem_v well_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12._o obey_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o self-love_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n 4._o and_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v flatter_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v live_v long_o among_o they_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o stranger_n and_o be_v able_a more_o particular_o to_o touch_v and_o reprove_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n do_v but_o come_v near_o any_o corruption_n they_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o though_o he_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o nor_o once_o think_v of_o they_o they_o judge_v present_o he_o aim_v at_o they_o he_o intend_v to_o disgrace_v they_o though_o a_o stranger_n inveigh_v against_o their_o sin_n every_o whit_n as_o particular_o and_o sharp_o as_o their_o own_o pastor_n yet_o because_o they_o think_v he_o know_v nothing_o by_o they_o he_o aim_v not_o at_o they_o they_o can_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o commend_v he_o too_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n ahab_n bear_v both_o to_o eliah_n 1._o reg._n 21._o 20._o and_o to_o micaiah_n 1._o reg._n 22._o 8._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o good_a use_n both_o for_o we_o minister_n and_o use._n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o our_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n tit._n 2._o 15._o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n our_o doctrine_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o doctrine_n how_o apt_a the_o people_n be_v to_o despise_v we_o special_o when_o we_o have_v live_v long_o among_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v maintain_v our_o estimation_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o find_v in_o god_n word_n three_o special_a mean_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v do_v first_o by_o our_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o teach_v profitable_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o thing_n that_o will_v procure_v we_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n if_o we_o do_v our_o work_n well_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o and_o 1._o timothy_n 4._o have_v charge_v timothy_n verse_n 12._o too_o look_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n despise_v his_o youth_n he_o tell_v he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v preserve_v his_o person_n and_o ministry_n from_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n verse_n 13._o and_o stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n verse_n 14._o despise_v not_o the_o â—…ift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v it_o and_o add_v verse_n 15._o these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a among_o all_o man_n if_o this_o care_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v honour_n though_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o disgrace_v we_o a_o prophet_n a_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o without_o honour_n matth._n 13._o 57_o mar._n 6._o 4._o if_o this_o be_v want_v no_o wealth_n no_o title_n no_o hospitality_n no_o good_a work_n we_o can_v do_v will_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o contempt_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v by_o our_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o ministry_n this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o diligent_a and_o very_a sufficient_a teacher_n 2._o and_o yet_o not_o faithful_a in_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v faithfulness_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n not_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o favour_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o man_n jer._n 23._o 28._o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v require_v of_o god_n steward_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o this_o have_v great_a force_n to_o procure_v we_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n when_o the_o pharisee_n will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o reverence_n they_o pretend_v to_o bear_v to_o our_o saviour_n they_o give_v this_o matth._n 22._o 16._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o neither_o care_v for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o consider_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n charge_v titus_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n despise_v he_o he_o prescribe_v he_o this_o way_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o contempt_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o titus_n may_v have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a direction_n this_o be_v the_o way_n rather_o to_o procure_v we_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o teach_v such_o particular_a duty_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o but_o apply_v they_o also_o so_o particular_o by_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v man_n special_o if_o we_o do_v it_o with_o such_o authority_n and_o boldness_n as_o thou_o speak_v off_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n fear_v it_o not_o this_o will_v gain_v thou_o estimation_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o offend_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o faithfulness_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 28._o 23._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n shall_v find_v more_o favour_n at_o the_o length_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o his_o tongue_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o base_a underling_n to_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o deliver_v some_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o dare_v not_o reprove_v some_o fault_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o true_a honour_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n mal._n 2._o 9_o therefore_o have_v i_o also_o make_v you_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o
long_o i_o have_v to_o live_v behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o thou_o sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o observe_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o eccles._n 7._o 4._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n than_o into_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a shall_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n object_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v unnecessary_a heaviness_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o affliction_n come_v we_o shall_v have_v grief_n enough_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o hasten_v it_o by_o think_v and_o muse_v of_o death_n or_o sickness_n or_o loss_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n aforehand_o matth._n 6._o 34._o care_v not_o for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o day_n have_v enough_o with_o his_o own_o grief_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v folly_n indeed_o to_o care_n for_o to_o morrow_n with_o distrustful_a take_v thought_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o think_v aforehand_o of_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o be_v not_o folly_n but_o wisdom_n the_o heaviness_n that_o these_o thought_n bring_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a heaviness_n eccles._n 5._o 7._o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a and_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o they_o that_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6._o 3._o and_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o account_n straight_o between_o he_o and_o we_o before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v unfit_a 2._o to_o do_v it_o eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v and_o thâ—…_n year_n approach_v wherein_o then_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o if_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 14._o 32._o have_v a_o enemâ—…e_n come_v against_o he_o with_o great_a power_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o will_v send_v a_o ambassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n sith_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o wind_n will_v blow_v and_o flood_n beat_v upon_o our_o house_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n before_o hand_n to_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o rock_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o treasure_n up_o to_o ourselves_o good_a ground_n of_o comfort_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a for_o to_o do_v it_o that_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o spend_v the_o stock_n we_o have_v get_v not_o of_o increase_v it_o pro._n 0._o 14._o wise_a man_n lay_v up_o knowledge_n give_v thyself_o much_o to_o prayer_n now_o for_o in_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o do_v it_o of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o esteem_v too_o high_o or_o overloving_a any_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n that_o that_o david_n say_v of_o riches_n may_v be_v say_v of_o 3._o all_o other_o outward_a comfort_n psal._n 62._o 10_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a through_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o extreme_a vanity_n for_o first_o thou_o must_v part_v with_o they_o second_o the_o near_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o to_o thy_o heart_n the_o less_o comfort_n and_o the_o more_o bitterness_n shall_v thou_o find_v in_o part_v with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 29._o let_v they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n first_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o second_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v be_v short_a let_v we_o rather_o set_v our_o whole_a heart_n upon_o those_o comfort_n that_o be_v durable_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n that_o it_o yield_v be_v durable_a comfort_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o luke_n 0._o 42._o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o oh_o count_v it_o miserable_a folly_n for_o thou_o to_o have_v no_o other_o felicity_n but_o in_o this_o life_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o play_v in_o sport_v etc._n etc._n lecture_n the_o eighty_o four_o march_n 12._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlvi_o xlvii_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o these_o verse_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v minister_v unto_o christ_n to_o work_v this_o first_o miracle_n and_o that_o therein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o great_a man_n have_v a_o great_a cross_n second_o what_o his_o cross_n be_v three_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n he_o receive_v by_o his_o cross_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o and_o let_v we_o now_o observe_v what_o this_o cross_n be_v his_o son_n be_v sick_a yea_o even_o ready_a to_o die_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o more_o than_o this_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o young_a one_o for_o verse_n 46._o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v down_o before_o my_o little_a boy_n die_v and_o see_v how_o this_o father_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o cross_n first_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n he_o come_v himself_o to_o fetch_v christ_n second_o and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n three_o he_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o to_o he_o four_o see_v how_o it_o trouble_v he_o when_o christ_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o delay_n verse_n 49._o he_o make_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o christ_n nor_o seem_v to_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v all_o his_o mind_n be_v of_o his_o son_n sir_n go_v down_o before_o my_o little_a boy_n die_v five_o see_v how_o thankful_a he_o be_v to_o god_n for_o restore_v his_o child_n verse_n 53._o in_o all_o these_o point_n observe_v the_o abundance_n of_o tender_a affection_n in_o this_o great_a man_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o from_o hence_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o great_a be_v the_o affection_n and_o love_v that_o parent_n do_v bear_v towards_o their_o child_n loss_n of_o child_n go_v near_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n than_o any_o 2._o other_o plague_n do_v exod._n 11._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o inseparable_a a_o property_n of_o all_o parent_n that_o when_o solomon_n will_v find_v out_o the_o true_a mother_n 1._o reg._n 3._o 25._o he_o seek_v to_o find_v she_o by_o this_o note_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v for_o the_o true_a mother_n though_o she_o be_v a_o harlot_n yet_o choose_v rather_o to_o part_v with_o her_o child_n to_o her_o adversary_n than_o to_o see_v he_o divide_v verse_n 26._o her_o compassion_n say_v the_o text_n be_v kindle_v towards_o her_o son_n and_o she_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n give_v she_o the_o live_a child_n and_o slay_v he_o not_o but_o the_o other_o say_v let_v it_o be_v neither_o mine_n nor_o thou_o but_o divide_v it_o see_v this_o also_o in_o hagar_n gen._n 21._o 16._o she_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v her_o child_n die_v but_o though_o this_o be_v natural_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o a_o remainder_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v first_o create_v the_o holy_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v most_o full_a of_o this_o natural_a affection_n three_o only_a example_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o though_o i_o may_v give_v you_o many_o more_o the_o first_o be_v of_o abraham_n who_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o ishmael_n that_o may_v deserve_v it_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n yet_o see_v his_o affection_n
of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o concern_v his_o outward_a worship_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n 20._o 5._o general_o all_o wickedness_n will_v do_v it_o curse_a shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n deut._n 18._o 18._o three_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v by_o this_o what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n if_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a matth._n 7._o 11._o when_o our_o child_n ask_v we_o 3._o bread_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n if_o we_o when_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o we_o mal._n 3._o 17._o do_v so_o spare_v they_o if_o we_o isaiah_n 49._o 15._o can_v forget_v they_o if_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v our_o child_n how_o heinous_o soever_o he_o have_v offend_v we_o upon_o his_o submission_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n receive_v we_o luke_n 15._o 20._o if_o we_o show_v our_o affection_n most_o when_o our_o child_n be_v in_o extremity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10_o 16._o if_o we_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o beat_v our_o child_n how_o much_o less_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 33._o lecture_n the_o eighty_o five_o march_n 19_o 1610._o john_n four_o xlvii_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n namely_o the_o benefit_n that_o this_o great_a man_n receive_v by_o his_o affliction_n concern_v which_o these_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o it_o humble_v he_o great_o and_o abate_v his_o pride_n for_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o himself_o seek_v help_v for_o his_o son_n and_o 2._o he_o meek_o and_o patient_o bear_v a_o very_a sharp_a check_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o he_o verse_n 48_o without_o ever_o reply_v or_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o second_o it_o do_v drive_v he_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n yea_o to_o seek_v earnest_o and_o importunate_o for_o help_v doubtless_o first_o he_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n before_o this_o time_n and_o do_v also_o esteem_v he_o a_o great_a prophet_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o herod_n or_o some_o other_o carnal_a respect_n he_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o till_o this_o affliction_n do_v drive_v he_o unto_o he_o second_o he_o have_v also_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o physic_n and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n before_o and_o till_o that_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v but_o his_o son_n grow_v into_o extremity_n and_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o come_v not_o to_o christ._n three_o this_o affliction_n become_v unto_o he_o a_o mean_a and_o occasion_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a conversion_n for_o first_o it_o soften_v his_o heart_n and_o prepare_v it_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o bring_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o affliction_n be_v great_o 3._o profitable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n mark_v that_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o affliction_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v in_o our_o body_n or_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o in_o our_o child_n or_o in_o our_o good_n or_o in_o our_o good_a name_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o but_o it_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n make_v this_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a evil_n and_o affliction_n that_o he_o threaten_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n than_o all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o deut._n 28._o 15._o and_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o affliction_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n pharaoh_n have_v affliction_n enough_o but_o still_o his_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o hard_o of_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n we_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n matth._n 24._o 8._o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n the_o loss_n and_o affliction_n the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o earnest_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v so_o great_a good_a by_o affliction_n be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n roman_n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n and_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o affliction_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n to_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a even_o those_o thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o evil_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n like_a unto_o the_o tree_n that_o god_n show_v moses_n exod._n 15._o 25._o have_v make_v affliction_n which_o be_v before_o as_o the_o water_n of_o mara_n bitter_a and_o unwholesome_a to_o be_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a to_o all_o his_o people_n to_o all_o such_o i_o say_v affliction_n be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o you_o know_v what_o david_n say_v he_o have_v affliction_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o of_o they_o all_o he_o say_v psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o the_o church_n lam._n 3._o 27._o speak_v more_o general_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n but_o i_o say_v not_o only_o they_o be_v profitable_a but_o they_o be_v necessary_a also_o as_o necessary_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_n unless_o god_n will_v see_v we_o perish_v he_o must_v needs_o afflict_v we_o yea_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o to_o his_o die_a day_n psalm_n 73._o 14._o daily_o have_v i_o be_v punish_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o we_o can_v never_o come_v there_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o strange_a and_o passionate_a speech_n the_o lord_n use_v of_o his_o people_n jer._n 9_o 7._o behold_v i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o for_o what_o shall_v i_o else_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v devise_v no_o way_n to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o by_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o may_v give_v many_o but_o i_o will_v content_v my_o reason_n self_n with_o those_o few_o that_o the_o text_n afford_v i_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o ruler_n first_o his_o affliction_n as_o i_o show_v you_o do_v humble_v he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a because_o it_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o abate_v his_o pride_n there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o make_v a_o man_n more_o odious_a to_o god_n or_o that_o be_v a_o great_a bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n than_o pride_n be_v prou._n 16._o 5._o all_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n james_n 4._o 6._o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a godly_a or_o ungodly_a but_o he_o have_v in_o he_o that_o old_a leaven_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o which_o puff_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o swell_v and_o to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o himself_o all_o the_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n that_o the_o mighty_a practice_n upon_o their_o inferior_n proceed_v from_o this_o root_n psal._n 119._o 122._o let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o and_o so_o do_v the_o malice_n and_o unreconcilable_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o man_n pro._n 13._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n do_v man_n make_v contention_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v
respect_n to_o my_o name_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v before_o the_o heathen_a 2._o god_n have_v still_o a_o great_a people_n in_o the_o land_n that_o fear_v he_o unfeigned_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v not_o so_o many_o as_o he_o have_v have_v their_o number_n decrease_v very_o sensible_o in_o sundry_a place_n yet_o have_v he_o still_o a_o great_a people_n in_o the_o land_n and_o this_o be_v another_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o land_n god_n people_n be_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n gen._n 12._o 2._o as_o bad_a as_o potiphars_n house_n be_v gen._n 39_o 5._o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o for_o josephs_n sake_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n yea_o as_o bad_a as_o sodom_n be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a man_n in_o it_o they_o have_v save_v it_o gen._n 18._o 32._o and_o certain_o of_o our_o land_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o counsellor_n nor_o the_o valour_n of_o our_o soldier_n but_o as_o job_n 22._o 30._o the_o innocent_a have_v deliver_v the_o island_n and_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o pureness_n of_o their_o hand_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o fervent_o day_n and_o night_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o keep_v out_o god_n judgement_n from_o the_o land_n it_o be_v true_a fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o use_n as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v yet_o still_o be_v it_o use_v by_o many_o and_o this_o have_v great_a force_n to_o keep_v away_o god_n judgement_n psal._n 106._o 23._o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o destroy_v they_o have_v not_o moses_n his_o choose_a stand_v in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o exod._n 32._o 10._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o 1._o every_o man_n the_o more_o he_o see_v iniquity_n to_o abound_v the_o more_o fervent_a shall_v he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v increase_v our_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n so_o do_v it_o in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 11._o and_o num._n 16._o 4._o and_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o people_n isaiah_n 59_o 16._o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n he_o wonder_v that_o none_o will_v offer_v himself_o ezek._n 22._o 30._o i_o seek_v for_o a_o man_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n before_o i_o for_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o i_o find_v none_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v in_o such_o evil_a time_n 2._o take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o common_a error_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o by_o little_a and_o little_o draw_v to_o the_o like_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v pure_a religion_n indeed_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1._o 27._o for_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o receive_v infection_n where_o sin_n be_v common_a experience_n show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v where_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o filthy_a talk_n or_o sabbath_n break_v be_v in_o continual_a use_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o detestation_n of_o those_o sin_n yea_o man_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o general_a use_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o in_o two_o example_n joseph_n have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42._o 15._o and_o the_o prophet_n complain_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n because_o he_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o this_o must_v therefore_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o our_o soul_n ephes._n 5._o 15_o 16._o take_v heed_n you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a man_n must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o they_o that_o live_v in_o london_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v very_o rife_a they_o seek_v preseruative_n and_o go_v not_o abroad_o without_o their_o pomander_n nor_o till_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v preserve_v they_o the_o worse_a the_o time_n be_v and_o the_o less_o comfort_n thou_o have_v in_o they_o the_o near_o shall_v thou_o draw_v to_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o extreme_a badness_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o see_v what_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o will_v i_o look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o mich._n 7._o 7._o the_o worse_o the_o place_n be_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o more_o diligent_o shall_v thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o prayer_n obadia_n live_v in_o ahab_n house_n make_v use_v of_o god_n prophet_n in_o private_a 1._o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o daniel_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o darius_n be_v give_v much_o to_o secret_a prayer_n dan._n 6._o 10._o they_o that_o live_v now_o in_o such_o like_a place_n and_o give_v themselves_o never_o the_o more_o to_o pray_v or_o read_v declare_v plain_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n 3._o the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o the_o worse_a the_o time_n be_v and_o place_n we_o be_v in_o the_o more_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o preserve_v other_o from_o the_o common_a infection_n minister_n must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o reprove_v sin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o common_a it_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v titus_n 1._o 12._o the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v vitium_fw-la gentis_fw-la therefore_o vers_fw-la 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n parent_n and_o master_n shall_v do_v in_o such_o time_n as_o joshua_n do_v he_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24._o 15._o so_o one_o christian_n shall_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o another_o as_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n do_v mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o three_o and_o the_o last_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v every_o where_o hate_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o 3_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 4._o and_o good_a soul_n they_o be_v oft_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o a_o holy_a course_n even_o for_o this_o as_o even_o elia_n himself_o be_v 1._o king_n 19_o 10._o because_o they_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v unto_o such_o some_o encouragement_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o this_o temptation_n 1._o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o word_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o be_v unlike_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n say_v say_v not_o you_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n isaiah_n 8._o 11_o 12._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 2._o remember_v the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o must_v do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v or_o thou_o must_v perish_v better_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o and_o with_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o all_o thy_o neighbour_n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o company_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o all_o man_n indeed_o you_o shall_v desire_v their_o love_n and_o to_o have_v
but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o rome_n 6._o 12._o 3_o he_o not_o only_o accept_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o our_o corruption_n and_o frailty_n but_o even_o delight_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o they_o cant._n 2._o 14._o he_o account_v all_o our_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n esa._n 5._o 4._o yea_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v so_o for_o christ_n cast_v of_o his_o odour_n into_o they_o and_o so_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n reu._n 8._o 3._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o septemb_n 10._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o gracious_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o who_o he_o do_v discern_v truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v bear_v much_o with_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o their_o service_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o infirmity_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n by_o diligent_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o find_v that_o there_o be_v this_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o stir_v up_o myself_o and_o you_o all_o to_o this_o care_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v sound_a and_o upright_o in_o heart_n second_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n three_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o man_n that_o know_v his_o heart_n void_a of_o hypocrisy_n though_o he_o have_v many_o 1._o weakness_n and_o frailty_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n and_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v oft_o say_v the_o lord_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o every_o man_n action_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n they_o proceed_v from_o jer._n 17._o 10._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n 1_o reg._n 8._o 39_o be_v merciful_a and_o do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n as_o thou_o know_v his_o heart_n he_o accept_v abel_n sacrifice_n not_o cain_n abraham_n laugh_v not_o sarah_n mary_n question_n not_o zacharies_n esteem_v more_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n that_o one_o give_v than_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o another_o give_v of_o the_o widow_n two_o mite_n more_o than_o of_o all_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n luke_n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o say_v god_n esteem_v every_o man_n according_a to_o that_o grace_n he_o discern_v in_o he_o the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o word_n and_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n mark_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n seal_v upon_o they_o eph._n 4._o 30._o but_o why_o be_v this_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o respect_v of_o the_o heart_n sure_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a seat_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o every_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n call_v oft_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o now_o as_o god_n esteem_v of_o every_o man_n action_n according_a to_o that_o heart_n and_o inward_a grace_n it_o proceed_v from_o so_o yet_o he_o esteem_v man_n not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v as_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o soundness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o though_o that_o one_o be_v exceed_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o that_o little_a spark_n in_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o you_o know_v a_o very_a little_a spark_n will_v make_v flax_n to_o smoke_n mat._n 12._o 20._o he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mark_v therefore_o how_o oft_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o god_n child_n joh._n 1._o 47._o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n say_v christ_n of_o nathaniel_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n psal._n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o happy_a man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o add_v and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o ver._n 11._o be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yes_o but_o who_o be_v righteous_a if_o none_o may_v rejoice_v but_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a therefore_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n hear_v what_o a_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n make_v psal._n 125._o 4._o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v the_o lord_n answer_v to_o that_o prayer_n esa._n 63._o 8._o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o i_o be_v their_o saviour_n mark_v what_o comfort_n the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v find_v in_o this_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v seethe_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n esa._n 38._o 3._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o every_o 2._o hypocrite_n of_o every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n for_o let_v such_o a_o one_o live_v never_o so_o civil_o before_o man_n yea_o let_v he_o perform_v never_o so_o good_a duty_n and_o such_o as_o god_n command_v yet_o 1._o he_o do_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n god_n accept_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n 2_o chro._n 25._o 2._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o sound_a heart_n 2._o his_o state_n shall_v be_v fearful_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o vile_a liver_n mat._n 24._o 51_o god_n will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3._o when_o god_n do_v by_o affliction_n awaken_v his_o conscience_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o unsoundnes_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v usual_o as_o little_a comfort_n as_o hope_v in_o god_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o much_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o lewd_a man_n in_o the_o world_n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o 36._o 13_o 14._o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n increase_v the_o wrath_n for_o they_o call_v not_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o their_o soul_n die_v in_o youth_n and_o their_o life_n among_o the_o whore-monger_n the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n well_o 3._o and_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n and_o soundness_n in_o they_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o deceitful_a jer._n 17._o 9_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o hypocrisy_n and_o falseness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a but_o
the_o regenerate_v say_v john_n 5._o 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o former_a verse_n this_o then_o be_v so_o that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v certain_o know_v he_o have_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o and_o by_o what_o note_n we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o because_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o soundness_n he_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o regenerate_v i_o will_v therefore_o insist_v only_o upon_o four_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n sufficient_o and_o those_o four_o be_v these_o 1._o knowledge_n 2._o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n 3._o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n 4._o i'faith_o and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o then_o every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n doubtless_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 10._o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o uprightnes_n nor_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o wiseman_n have_v say_v pro._n 19_o 1._o better_a be_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n than_o the_o fool_n that_o abuse_v his_o lip_n he_o add_v ver._n 2._o for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a or_o be_v destitute_a of_o goodness_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n till_o my_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n they_o remain_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o psal._n 36._o 10._o extend_v thy_o love_a kindness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n care_v not_o for_o it_o or_o he_o that_o praise_v such_o and_o such_o man_n for_o good_a man_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o quest._n but_o may_v a_o man_n conclude_v thus_o i_o have_v knowledge_n therefore_o i_o have_v grace_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n answ._n no_o for_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o allow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o that_o thou_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o v_o 20._o which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n and_o he._n 6._o 4._o of_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o impardonable_a sin_n he_o say_v they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o of_o the_o regenerate_a do_v differ_v in_o these_o point_n first_o the_o man_n that_o have_v save_v knowledge_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o act._n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v present_a here_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n yet_o chief_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o do_v most_o concern_v his_o own_o practice_n he_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v as_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o poor_a publican_n and_o soldier_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n every_o one_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v luk._n 3._o 10_o 12_o 14._o yea_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v most_o against_o he_o he_o like_v that_o preacher_n best_o that_o with_o most_o plainness_n and_o power_n discover_v and_o rebuke_v his_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eli_n that_o though_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o message_n samuel_n have_v to_o deliver_v be_v much_o against_o he_o yet_o he_o charge_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o natural_a man_n though_o he_o may_v busy_v himself_o in_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o point_n that_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o be_v unwilling_a and_o afraid_a to_o know_v some_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o as_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n against_o such_o as_o touch_v himself_o in_o particular_a at_o such_o he_o wink_v with_o his_o eye_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 13._o 15._o esa._n 30._o 10._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o never_o so_o clear_o in_o thy_o text_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n i_o may_v not_o stand_v to_o apply_v every_o particular_a note_n unto_o you_o do_v it_o yourselves_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o uprightnes_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n examine_v your_o knowledge_n by_o this_o first_o note_n second_o the_o regenerate_a man_n seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o no_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o he_o may_v practise_v that_o he_o know_v and_o direct_v his_o life_n by_o it_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 1_o peter_n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o natural_a man_n seek_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n and_o speculation_n sake_n or_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v talk_n with_o it_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o three_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o approve_v of_o god_n truth_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o indeed_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n and_o may_v oppose_v they_o for_o a_o time_n even_o when_o the_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o erour_n when_o both_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o how_o soever_o he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o before_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o noble_a berean_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 17_o 11._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n intent_n in_o suffer_a heresy_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o church_n be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v among_o they_o and_o have_v sound_a heart_n may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o fearful_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v unto_o they_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o act_v 28._o 26_o 27._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o natural_a man_n though_o he_o have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o excellent_a gift_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o
themselves_o when_o they_o can_v discern_v no_o more_o in_o which_o case_n this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o useful_a unto_o they_o object_n this_o doctrine_n i_o like_v well_o will_n many_o a_o one_o say_v that_o hate_v religion_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o good_a yea_o more_o than_o many_o of_o your_o professor_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v i_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o a_o better_a heart_n than_o they_o yea_o we_o know_v how_o the_o papist_n boast_v against_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o we_o be_v more_o devout_a and_o zealous_a in_o prayer_n say_v they_o we_o be_v much_o more_o abundant_a in_o fast_v almsdeed_n and_o other_o good_a work_n than_o you_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o you_o answ._n but_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o too_o true_a of_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o know_v you_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o natural_a man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o outward_o and_o in_o appearance_n have_v be_v very_o good_a as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o last_o day_n but_o one_o yea_o they_o have_v be_v able_a herein_o to_o compare_v with_o and_o even_o to_o excel_v many_o a_o good_a christian._n esau_n seem_v outward_o to_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o far_o more_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n than_o jacob_n he_o cry_v much_o loud_o and_o shed_v many_o more_o tear_n for_o it_o than_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 27._o 34._o 38._o and_o ahab_n in_o outward_a show_n be_v much_o more_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n than_o hezekia_n be_v 1._o king_n 21._o 27._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o he_o and_o fast_v and_o lay_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o repentance_n of_o hezekiah_n isaiah_n 38._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o say_v true_o that_o he_o both_o fast_v more_o and_o be_v outward_o asleep_o far_o just_a man_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n than_o the_o publican_n be_v luke_n 18._o 12._o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o work_n be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n neither_o can_v any_o natural_a man_n do_v any_o good_a work_n that_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n their_o best_a work_n be_v but_o beautiful_a sin_n though_o they_o be_v oft_o high_o esteem_v among_o man_n they_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n sundry_a manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o these_o difference_n we_o will_v observe_v first_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o work_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o show_v their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n second_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o good_a work_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o work_n i_o will_v observe_v unto_o you_o three_o notable_a difference_n the_o regenerate_a man_n make_v conscience_n only_o of_o such_o work_n count_v 1._o they_o only_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v such_o only_a as_o may_v be_v call_v john_n 6._o 28._o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n to_o count_v nothing_o a_o good_a work_n but_o only_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o singular_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v psalm_n 119._o 1._o bless_a be_v those_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o shall_v you_o know_v they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n thus_o job_n comfort_v himself_o and_o prove_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n job_n 23._o 10._o but_o he_o know_v my_o way_n and_o try_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o like_o the_o gold_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o verse_n 11._o my_o foot_n have_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o put_v holiness_n in_o or_o make_v conscience_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n never_o command_v mar._n 7._o 6_o 7._o christ_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o jewish_a purifying_n though_o that_o be_v a_o old_a and_o general_a custom_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o commandment_n of_o man_n a_o tradition_n of_o man_n this_o prove_v all_o papist_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n many_o of_o their_o chief_a good_a work_n that_o they_o put_v most_o holiness_n in_o be_v such_o as_o god_n never_o command_v nay_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a man_n under_o heaven_n that_o make_v this_o reckon_n of_o the_o word_n or_o that_o do_v thus_o cleave_v unto_o it_o first_o he_o make_v the_o custom_n and_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a rule_n of_o his_o conscience_n second_o he_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n let_v we_o therefore_o tric_a our_o obedience_n by_o this_o first_o note_n the_o second_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o the_o regenerate_a man_n make_v conscience_n 2._o of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v every_o commandment_n have_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o act_v 3._o 22._o this_o be_v note_v of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a god_n child_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o least_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n only_o and_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n in_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o man_n but_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o sobriety_n also_o and_o in_o the_o moderate_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n tit._n 2._o 12._o this_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v be_v make_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n observe_v this_o in_o david_n prayer_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 19_o give_v to_o solomon_n my_o son_n a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n thy_o testimony_n and_o thy_o statute_n &_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n neither_o our_o meat_n nor_o recreation_n nor_o the_o labour_n and_o affair_n of_o our_o call_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o unless_o we_o use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o and_o we_o find_v what_o conscience_n our_o saviour_n make_v even_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n namely_o touch_v the_o just_a time_n when_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v and_o do_v oft_o fail_v in_o many_o duty_n god_n require_v but_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o keep_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n psalm_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n john_n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v thus_o far_o but_o either_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o neglect_v the_o first_o or_o he_o seem_v very_o devout_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v unconscionable_a in_o the_o second_o many_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n i_o may_v instance_n against_o many_o of_o you_o in_o that_o one_o mention_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o james_n 5._o 12._o and_o against_o many_o other_o of_o you_o in_o other_o commandment_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o jehu_n and_o herod_n descry_v though_o both_o of_o they_o go_v very_o far_o if_o we_o look_v into_o iehu_n story_n we_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n for_o first_o he_o be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v king_n 2._o king_n 9_o 3._o
heart_n be_v thus_o to_o respect_v the_o lord_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o grieve_v and_o strive_v against_o his_o corruption_n and_o this_o with_o god_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 12._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o four_o october_n 8._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o note_n of_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n the_o regenerate_a man_n perform_v the_o good_a duty_n he_o do_v with_o his_o heart_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v make_v a_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o the_o note_n of_o a_o sound_a conversion_n rom._n 6._o 17._o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereinto_o you_o have_v be_v deliver_v he_o be_v the_o same_o inward_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o make_v show_v of_o yea_o he_o have_v more_o goodness_n within_o he_o than_o he_o can_v make_v show_n of_o out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n matth._n 12._o 35._o for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a seat_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o regeneration_n by_o this_o note_n psalm_n 15._o 2._o he_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n colos._n 3._o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o you_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n isaiah_n 58._o 18._o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n but_o special_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o regeneration_n by_o this_o note_n when_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n he_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v religious_a within_o he_o make_v conscience_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psalm_n 19_o 14._o he_o be_v most_o trouble_a with_o his_o inward_a corruption_n as_o paul_n be_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o psal._n 84._o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n he_o know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v reform_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o reform_v the_o word_n and_o work_n matthew_n 23._o 26._o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o mal._n 2._o 16._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o your_o spirit_n and_o transgress_v not_o so_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o may_v give_v a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o regeneration_n when_o a_o man_n care_n be_v to_o perform_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o preach_v must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n roman_n 1._o 9_o i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o hear_v must_v feel_v that_o in_o you_o that_o lydia_n do_v act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v and_o we_o all_o when_o we_o pray_v must_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v as_o paul_n speak_v ephesian_n 6._o 18._o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o sing_v psalm_n we_o must_v make_v mâ—…lody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n colossian_n 3._o 16._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n regard_v no_o melody_n but_o that_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o find_v much_o want_n of_o this_o inward_a truth_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n 1._o peter_n 2._o 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o can_v never_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o mere_a man_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n roman_n 3._o 4._o but_o yet_o this_o every_o regenerate_a man_n shall_v find_v in_o himself_o and_o may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o it_o first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o grief_n and_o humble_v to_o he_o when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v feel_v this_o hypocrisy_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v have_v his_o heart_n away_o in_o any_o outward_a service_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n second_o that_o ordinary_o his_o care_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n have_v be_v in_o every_o duty_n he_o have_v do_v to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o can_v never_o hypocrite_n nor_o natural_a man_n say_v no_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n have_v his_o care_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o heart_n either_o first_o in_o duty_n to_o man_n they_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v psalm_n 12._o 2._o second_o and_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v describe_v thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o their_o reins_n jeremie_n 12._o 2._o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o do_v honour_n he_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o isaiah_n 29._o 13._o the_o three_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n perform_v the_o duty_n that_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n yea_o out_o of_o such_o a_o 3_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n even_o from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v he_o fear_v god_n judgement_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v partly_o move_v unto_o obedience_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v eccles._n 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o a_o good_a heart_n be_v subject_a even_o to_o this_o fear_n psal._n 119._o 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n yea_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o terror_n the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n will_v hardly_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o obedience_n without_o this_o curb_n nor_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o any_o good_a duty_n without_o this_o spur_n 2._o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o finish_v your_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o every_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v the_o regenerate_a man_n obedience_n grow_v chief_o from_o a_o love_n to_o god_n yea_o from_o such_o a_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n you_o shall_v see_v clear_a proof_n for_o both_o these_o branch_n every_o regenerate_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v oft_o make_v the_o title_n of_o god_n servant_n they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o love_v he_o psalm_n 5._o 11._o let_v they_o 1._o that_o love_v thy_o name_n rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o 69._o 32._o the_o seed_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v inherit_v zion_n and_o they_o that_o love_v his_o name_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o 119._o 132._o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o corinthian_n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_n 1._o 12._o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n
and_o woman_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o mark_v the_o reason_n verse_n 11_o 12._o by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o sundry_a other_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n notable_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_n 12._o 24._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v mark_v the_o reason_n ver._n 23._o by_o a_o strange_a judgement_n on_o proud_a herod_n god_n have_v prepare_v man_n heart_n act._n 19_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v see_v the_o reason_n ver._n 11._o 17._o by_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n paul_n wrought_v and_o the_o strange_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o a_o marvelous_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o those_o part_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v job_n 33._o 23._o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o interpreter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o there_o will_v be_v great_a hope_n of_o do_v good_a and_o for_o the_o three_o we_o have_v act._n 2._o 41._o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n mark_v the_o reason_n ver._n 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v say_v and_o this_o be_v god_n usual_a course_n he_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n why_o mar._n 1._o 2_o 3._o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v christ._n and_o as_o the_o word_n seldom_o prevail_v at_o first_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o seldom_o prevail_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v grace_n unless_o man_n come_v to_o it_o with_o prepare_a heart_n as_o in_o prayer_n it_o make_v much_o to_o a_o man_n comfort_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o duty_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n god_n command_v they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v it_o exod._n 19_o 10._o go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o three_o day_n yea_o when_o samuel_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n at_o bethlehem_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 5._o he_o sanctify_a less_o and_o his_o son_n before_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o that_o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v ordinary_o profane_a and_o 1_o unfit_a to_o deal_v with_o holy_a thing_n natural_o they_o be_v so_o and_o by_o deal_v with_o worldly_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v so_o more_o and_o more_o act._n 10._o 14._o common_a and_o unclean_a be_v make_v all_o one_o mar._n 7._o 2_o common_a hand_n be_v unclean_a hand_n and_o certain_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v common_o and_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o profane_a we_o must_v strive_v to_o have_v other_o than_o our_o ordinary_a and_o common_a thought_n and_o affection_n when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o sow_v good_a seed_n among_o thorn_n jer._n 4._o 8._o yea_o worse_o than_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o ourselves_o also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n keep_v between_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o wine_n or_o else_o both_o will_v be_v lose_v luke_n 5._o 37_o 38._o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a vessel_n so_o both_o be_v preserve_v man_n use_v to_o wash_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o drink_n and_o the_o dish_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o meat_n but_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v foul_a than_o any_o cup_n or_o vessel_n can_v be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 9_o second_o put_v a_o clean_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n and_o it_o will_v receive_v pollution_n by_o it_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a touch_n any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a hag._n 2._o 13._o three_o the_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o price_n and_o worth_n to_o every_o good_a duty_n we_o perform_v and_o according_o god_fw-we do_v esteem_v of_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v like_o instrument_n ever_o out_o of_o tune_n we_o must_v either_o every_o time_n that_o we_o go_v to_o serve_v god_n take_v some_o pain_n to_o set_v they_o in_o tune_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v good_a music_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n that_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 57_o 7_o 8._o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n awake_v my_o tongue_n awake_a viol_n and_o harp_n i_o will_v awake_v early_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o lord_n preparation_n when_o god_n have_v by_o any_o mean_n fit_v after_o a_o special_a 1_o manner_n and_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n unto_o his_o service_n take_v the_o time_n neglect_v not_o the_o opportunity_n for_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o more_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n than_o at_o another_o time_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a james_n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v so_o when_o god_n by_o his_o correction_n have_v soften_v and_o humble_v thy_o heart_n then_o give_v thyself_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v profit_v more_o by_o it_o then_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o another_o time_n psal._n 119._o 92._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n he_o find_v doubtless_o more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o then_o than_o at_o another_o time_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o show_v to_o we_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o the_o word_n and_o find_v so_o small_a comfort_n in_o it_o sure_o we_o seldom_o 2._o or_o never_o come_v right_o prepare_v to_o it_o we_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n in_o our_o prayer_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v before_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o condition_n require_v in_o all_o those_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v gracious_a answer_n unto_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o job_n 11._o 13._o thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v psal._n 10._o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n man_n use_v to_o come_v to_o it_o with_o common_a heart_n nay_o oft_o with_o worse_a than_o common_a heart_n if_o we_o have_v care_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o power_n and_o sweetness_n in_o one_o sermon_n than_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o because_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o by_o affliction_n or_o such_o like_a mean_n have_v prepare_v we_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v every_o day_n pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o so_o must_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n every_o day_n even_o of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o if_o we_o come_v not_o right_o prepare_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v receive_v little_a good_a by_o it_o nay_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v much_o hurt_n by_o it_o as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n well_o unless_o we_o sanctify_v ourselves_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n say_v good_a josia_n to_o the_o priest_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 6._o so_o neither_o can_v you_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o hearer_n well_o unless_o you_o sanctify_v yourselves_o before_o you_o come_v i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v come_v prepare_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o desire_v to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o what_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v bring_v with_o us._n we_o must_v not_o come_v in_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n house_n but_o labour_n to_o
i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n first_o by_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o exod._n 8._o 15._o then_o do_v god_n harden_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n exod._n 9_o 12._o 3._o above_o all_o sin_n god_n have_v special_o threaten_v to_o punish_v this_o sin_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n prou._n 2._o 19_o none_o that_o go_v unto_o she_o the_o strange_a woman_n return_v again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v on_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o prou._n 23._o 27._o a_o whore_n be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o a_o strange_a womâ—…_n be_v a_o narrow_a pit_n of_o these_o sinner_n chief_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n reserve_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 4._o experience_n prove_v this_o also_o for_o 1._o observe_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o that_o be_v once_o give_v up_o to_o this_o sin_n be_v more_o impudent_a than_o other_o sinner_n more_o graceless_a profane_a and_o blasphemous_a derider_n and_o contemner_n of_o all_o piety_n therefore_o impudent_a sinner_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n jer._n 3._o 3_o and_o that_o be_v thus_o describe_v pro._n 7._o 13._o she_o catch_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o therefore_o be_v they_o compare_v to_o dog_n deut._n 23._o 18._o 2._o sam._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n and_o to_o have_v lose_v even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n pro._n 6._o 32._o and_o 7._o 7._o and_o prou._n 9_o 13._o the_o whore_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o to_o know_v nothing_o and_o the_o lewd_a man_n that_o be_v allure_v and_o overcome_v by_o she_o vers_n 16._o be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o void_a of_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v know_v many_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o but_o how_o many_o have_v we_o know_v that_o have_v true_o repent_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a speech_n of_o solomon_n eccl._n 7._o 28._o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o have_v i_o find_v but_o a_o woman_n among_o all_o those_o have_v i_o not_o find_v i_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o may_v have_v know_v many_o that_o have_v come_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o confess_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v sorrow_n for_o it_o and_o to_o leave_v it_o also_o but_o alas_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o true_a repentance_n than_o this_o come_v to_o 1._o not_o every_o sinner_n that_o can_v confess_v his_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o repent_v for_o then_o pharaoh_n repent_v exod._n 9_o 27._o and_o judas_n also_o mat._n 27._o 3_o 4._o but_o he_o that_o confess_v it_o 1._o particular_o as_o achan_n upon_o joshuahs_n fatherly_a counsel_n do_v josh._n 7._o 20._o 2._o free_o without_o extenuate_v of_o it_o or_o excuse_v it_o as_o paul_n do_v his_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o 15._o dan._n 9_o 4._o 19_o of_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n that_o contain_v his_o prayer_n fourteen_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o confess_v and_o aggravate_v of_o their_o sin_n 3._o with_o grief_n and_o shame_n as_o god_n people_n do_v 1._o sam._n 7._o 6._o when_o in_o their_o fast_n they_o shed_v tear_n so_o abundant_o as_o if_o they_o have_v draw_v bucket_n full_a of_o the_o water_n and_o pour_v they_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n 2._o not_o every_o sinner_n that_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o repent_v for_o so_o much_o be_v also_o say_v of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 4._o and_o of_o ahab_n too_o 1._o king_n 21._o 19_o but_o he_o that_o sorrow_v 1._o deep_o and_o serious_o as_o a_o man_n will_v mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o only_a son_n or_o of_o his_o firstborn_a zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o manasses_n do_v 2._o chron._n 33._o 12._o 2._o constant_o suffer_v sorrow_n to_o abide_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o put_v it_o off_o by_o worldly_a comfort_n before_o it_o have_v have_v a_o good_a work_n in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hold_v down_o our_o head_n for_o a_o day_n like_o a_o bulrush_n esa._n 58._o 5._o this_o be_v but_o a_o daub_v up_o of_o the_o breach_n god_n have_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezek._n 13._o 11._o that_o have_v not_o time_n enough_o allow_v in_o the_o make_n and_o temper_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o last_v 8._o not_o for_o any_o worldly_a shame_n or_o hurt_v that_o his_o sin_n already_o have_v or_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o he_o nor_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n only_o but_o chief_o for_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o and_o offend_v god_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v say_v david_n psal._n 51._o 3._o therefore_o true_a repentance_n be_v call_v repentance_n towards_o god_n act._n 20._o 21._o 3._o not_o every_o sinner_n that_o have_v leave_v this_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v true_o repent_v for_o a_o man_n may_v grow_v weary_a of_o sin_n in_o carnal_a respect_n she_o have_v weary_v herself_o with_o lie_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 24._o 12._o and_o sin_n may_v have_v leave_v he_o but_o he_o that_o 1._o leave_v sin_n upon_o a_o detestation_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o it_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o 11._o 2._o leave_v all_o know_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o some_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v witting_o and_o willing_o in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o 3._o shun_v careful_o all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 22._o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v leave_v true_a repentance_n have_v in_o it_o carefulness_n to_o shun_v all_o provocation_n and_o fear_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 7._o 11._o and_o the_o true_a penitent_n will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 31._o 1._o 4._o that_o hate_v it_o in_o other_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o draw_v other_o from_o the_o sin_n that_o himself_o have_v leave_v then_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v avert_v unto_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 51._o 13._o special_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o such_o as_o he_o may_v most_o prevail_v withal_o job_n 11._o 14._o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n the_o three_o preseruative_n against_o this_o tentation_n be_v the_o consider_v of_o the_o danger_n we_o have_v bring_v that_o party_n unto_o with_o who_o we_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o fornicator_n be_v sure_a god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v to_o his_o conscience_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o sure_a that_o the_o party_n who_o he_o have_v draw_v to_o this_o sin_n have_v true_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o either_o theft_n or_o murder_n in_o those_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o another_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o hurt_n or_o danger_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o know_v this_o badge_n of_o god_n indignation_n be_v set_v upon_o jeroboam_fw-la oft_o after_o his_o death_n jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n now_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v not_o to_o drive_v any_o to_o despair_n for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n true_o to_o repent_v and_o impossible_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v god_n able_a to_o give_v repentance_n to_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v and_o live_v long_o in_o this_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19_o â—…6_n 27._o 2._o though_o few_o have_v obtain_v this_o grace_n to_o repent_v after_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n yet_o some_o have_v yea_o some_o example_n god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o it_o as_o luk._n 7._o 37._o 50_o lest_o any_o humble_a sinner_n shall_v despair_v 3._o though_o god_n have_v never_o yet_o give_v to_o any_o this_o grace_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o now_o to_o thou_o but_o i_o have_v thus_o far_o urge_v this_o point_n 1._o to_o persuade_v such_o as_o do_v offend_v this_o way_n to_o seek_v betimes_o with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o not_o to_o grow_v secure_a upon_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o hereafter_o